of_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_n proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v the_o manifold_a uncertanity_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 1._o timothe_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o paris_n m._n dc_o liii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o natural_a reason_n gentle_a truth_n twoe_o way_n to_o learn_v truth_n reader_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o according_a as_o their_o authority_n be_v undoubted_a or_o probable_a toyeeld_v assure_v or_o probable_a assent_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o the_o 1._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o be_v also_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o wherefore_o as_o s._n 17._o devil_n â—redendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 16._o 8._o 17._o augustin_n right_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v institute_v some_o authority_n on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o assure_o in_o the_o right_a way_n because_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v authority_n way_n to_o heaven_n know_v by_o authority_n out_o that_o way_n which_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o assure_o direct_v we_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o herein_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n rather_o by_o authority_n and_o faith_n then_o by_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v but_o not_o every_o one_o konw_n hard_a matter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v in_o who_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o assure_a authority_n for_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o god_n man_n authority_n settle_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v this_o authority_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o spouse_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v always_o god_n word_n beleve_v in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o her_o hand_n his_o word_n write_v but_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n who_o teach_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v otherwere_v ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la authore_fw-la protest_v ecclesia_fw-la show_v by_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o manifold_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n for_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o infallible_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v grant_v she_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o 435._o then_o whâ—tat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 20._o l._n 1._o dâ—_n script_n 144._o l._n 2._o p._n 254._o â—71_n l_o 3_o p._n 435._o mere_a humane_a enen_fw-la in_o the_o 61._o the_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 26._o 61._o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o al._n nay_o some_o of_o they_o saïe_n she_o have_v 8._o have_v whitat_fw-la cont._n 1._o q._n 3_o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 153._o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o caluin_n actor_n 15_o v._n 28._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o abase_v the_o authority_n or_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o mother_n and_o mistress_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o she_o who_o head_n christ_n be_v and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o heresy_n the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ground_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o infaillible_a guide_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o assure_o to_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o will_v follow_v she_o none_o will_v oppose_v she_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 3._o protestant_n grant_v every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v so_o mainie_a nor_o so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o we_o can_v show_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v put_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o usual_o all_o seq_fw-la all_o tâ—rtul_n dâ—_n prâ—wr_fw-mi c_o 15._o hilar_n l._n ad_fw-la constant._n august_n epâ—s_n 222._o hâ—eron_n in_o galat._n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la infrâ—_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la heretic_n do_v because_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o as_o thy_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o put_v all_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o though_o nether_a scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o write_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n before_o moses_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n when_o and_o where_o infallible_a faith_n be_v nor_o itself_o can_v show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v it_o nor_o show_v that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o other_o point_v so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o see_v 2._o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v protestant_n themselves_n confess_v 4._o and_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v all_o infallible_a authority_n forto_fw-it direct_v man_n assure_o to_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o he_o conffessth_n god_n never_o say_v be_v infallible_a nor_o it_o be_v in_o all_o time_n or_o place_n where_o and_o when_o man_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v by_o itself_o guide_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o most_o necessaire_fw-fr point_n of_o all_o nor_o all_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o need_v not_o some_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o withal_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o who_o follow_v it_o for_o their_o only_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o yet_o any_o hope_v of_o unity_n be_v such_o â_fw-la 6._o â_fw-la see_v infra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o one_o man_n only_a assure_v guide_n to_o heaven_n 5._o we_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n let_v protestant_n produce_v the_o like_a express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o truth_n you_o must_v say_v 11._o say_v cont._n pra._n â—eam_n l._n 11._o tertullian_n prove_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o do_v bring_v á_z proof_n like_o to_o i_o and_o s._n augustin_n read_v as_o plain_a word_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o read_v to_o you_o do_v 14._o l._n de_fw-fr unis_fw-la c._n 6._o 14._o not_o bring_v we_o your_o consequence_n or_o inference_n of_o which_o we_o may_v â—ay_n with_o s._n augustin_n apost_n augustin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a argument_n not_o divine_a authority_n 1._o authority_n see_v iâ—fra_fw-la l._n 25._o 3._o sâ—c_n 1._o protestant_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o need_v no_o inference_n and_o that_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o argument_n but_o on_o authority_n let_v
they_o keep_v this_o in_o this_o main_a controversy_n legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n not_o themselves_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v set_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o 17._o as_o l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o 33_o and_o laud_fw-la relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o chillirg_n p._n 3_o 33_o protestant_n say_v in_o the_o dislike_n to_o we_o or_o i_o will_v else_o say_v with_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n i_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v not_o 11._o not_o de_fw-fr unita_fw-la c._n 11._o what_o vain_a heretic_n babble_n or_o what_o fallible_a man_n infer_v 6._o nay_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o be_v all_o infallible_a authority_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o seâ—_n infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o confess_v â—hat_n by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o can_v decide_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v simple_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o interpreter_n for_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a infallible_a guide_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o al-sufficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v no_o judicious_a protestant_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n join_v they_o together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v deficient_a in_o so_o main_a and_o so_o many_o point_n 7._o and_o not_o with_o stand_v though_o rule_n how_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o al-sufficient_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v on_o earth_n for_o to_o direct_v man_n by_o right_a faith_n to_o heaven_n nor_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o the_o necessary_a rule_n â—or_a the_o very_a be_v of_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n both_o for_o all_o fundamental_a or_o all_o simple_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o mediate_a rule_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a â—ule_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o herein_o we_o grant_v more_o perfection_n to_o scripture_n then_o protestant_n do_v both_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o account_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a to_o say_v protestant_n say_v it_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o they_o account_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o we_o say_v that_o eâ—her_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o it_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v clear_o all_o point_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o nether_a immediate_o nor_o mediate_o it_o teach_v some_o clear_o and_o send_v we_o not_o to_o any_o infallible_a interpreter_n so_o that_o 33._o s._n augustin_n l._n 1._o cont_n creson_n c._n 33._o we_o grant_v both_o more_o universality_n and_o also_o more_o claritie_n to_o scripure_a than_o protestant_n do_v though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maâ—e_n more_o of_o scripture_n they_o we_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n make_v so_o little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o chill_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o 6._o 32._o v._o 9_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n nay_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 15._o n._n 2_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v we_o haâ—e_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v some_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v god_n for_o not_o all_o but_o some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o both_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n say_v thar_z christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o in_o which_o be_v enplicate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n iii_o what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n iv_o that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faih_o prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n vi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallibilible_n in_o all_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o in_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n viii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ix_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v x._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o manifold_a coufession_n of_o protestant_n xi_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a propeposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n xii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n xiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n xv._o that_o protestant_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o say_v xvi_o how_o a_o vicious_a circle_n be_v avoid_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n xvii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o know_v yoâ—_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o good_a xviii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n xix_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o procestant_o uncertain_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n ii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whither_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o no._n iii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v actual_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n iu_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n or_o no._n v._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_o and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n vi_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n vii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o no._n viii_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o infallible_a asseurance_n or_o no._n ix_o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o translate_a scripture_n be_v authentical_a or_o no._n x._o protestant_n uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o no._n xi_o protestant_n
10._o secondely_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2d_o 89._o laud_fw-la p._n â—â—7_n 165._o caluin_n admonâ—s_n ult._n p._n 3â—2_n martyâ—_n laâ—_n 4._o c._n 10._o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholics_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a revelation_n sufficien_o propose_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o conteâ—ne_v when_o as_o indeed_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v what_o be_v superfluous_a both_o to_o their_o be_v and_o also_o to_o their_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n so_o nether_a do_v he_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n as_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n whererpon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 3._o desire_v to_o add_v something_n which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o better_a be_v or_o perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o consummation_n of_o saint_n reach_v so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o some_o catholics_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o canus_n l._n 5._o loco_fw-la 5._o stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la c._n 5._o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o some_o 29._o some_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o 17._o 22._o 29._o protestant_n think_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o thing_n mere_o fundamental_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o their_o revelation_n also_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o revelation_n only_o as_o other_o necessary_a the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n some_o way_n necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o very_o be_v or_o to_o the_o berter_n be_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o only_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n because_o as_o i_o say_v as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v or_o better_o be_v so_o nether_a do_v he_o fail_v or_o abound_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o be_v salvation_n 6._o the_o last_o particle_n to_o be_v explicate_v one_o whas_fw-ge mean_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o catholic_n because_o they_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o thing_n 29._o thing_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o 29._o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n faluation_n as_o laude_n speak_v relat._n p._n 355._o or_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n â—p_n 357._o and_o general_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a bâ—t_n in_o fundamental_a point_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o christian_a as_o potter_n say_v sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o not_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o some_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o fallible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o some_o as_o she_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o else_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o a_o necessaire_fw-fr mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v see_v he_o come_v to_o save_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n controu_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o confess_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o any_o question_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o question_n the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o that_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n certain_o or_o infallible_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o divine_a revelation_n too_o or_o only_o for_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o faith_n either_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o man_n the_o church_n infallible_o never_o err_v through_o god_n efficatious_a assistance_n of_o she_o which_o assistance_n christ_n have_v most_o clear_o promise_v to_o she_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o protestant_n may_v as_o well_o question_v her_o power_n for_o remission_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o question_v her_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o rational_a ground_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o 10._o only_a god_n word_n can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n quomodo_fw-la credet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audâ—e_fw-la runt_n rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o only_o that_o word_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o believe_v aniething_fw-mi that_o be_v nottrue_a and_o such_o only_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n and_o hence_o ill_a follow_v thaâ—_n protestant_n can_v believe_v with_o divine_a say_v either_o of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v couformable_a to_o the_o original_n for_o 1._o for_o chillinh_v c._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 90._o laâ—dâ—_n sect_n 16._o p_o 69._o 70_o 〈◊〉_d 117._o hoober_n l._n 2._o §._o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o â—ee_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 8._o and_o c._n 5._o sest_z 1._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adaequat_fw-la object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o confess_v which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n against_o they_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o say_v proposition_n be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o only_a belief_n only_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n the_o formâ—l_a cause_n of_o belief_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o any_o belief_n whatsoever_o this_o also_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o that_o we_o believe_v we_o owâ—_n to_o authority_n that_o we_o know_v to_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptuta_fw-la
p._n 408._o i'faith_o sure_o rely_v upon_o authoritie-authoritie_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n ibid._n principium_fw-la credende_fw-la ab_fw-la externa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 509._o to_o believe_v sâ—me_v authority_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v beleve_v without_o authority_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 50._o that_o thou_o say_v our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o testmony_n not_o upon_o argument_n i_o grant_v laude_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 345._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n and_o hereupon_o they_o define_v divine_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v either_o bible_n melancthoâ—_n in_o proediâ—amento_fw-la qualitaâ—is_fw-la â—hillingw_n c._n 11._o p._n 35._o protestant's_n can_v have_v no_o formal_a faith_n of_o their_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v incorrupt_a for_o any_o light_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o the_o majesty_n or_o stile_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o they_o be_v quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o quality_n may_v cause_v knowledge_n or_o opinion_n according_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o probable_a sign_n of_o god_n word_n but_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o formal_a faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o confess_v for_o thus_o laud_n relat._n argument_n protestant_n last_a resolution_n be_v into_o argument_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 83._o 84._o 85._o 101._o he_o that_o beleve_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n tâ—at_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o loe_o protestant_n last_v resolution_n be_v not_o into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n and_o pottersec_n 5._o p._n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v â—y_a that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n 3â—0_n light_n laudep_n 8â—_n 114._o 115._o 118._o 121._o 123._o 3â—0_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o self_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o also_o pag._n 56._o 88_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o believe_v but_o know_v or_o as_o potter_n speak_v see_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n because_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o authority_n but_o into_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o into_o the_o light_n the_o divinity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o argument_n or_o truth_n or_o light_n but_o 11._o fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11._o into_o authority_n nor_o be_v discursive_a but_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o authority_n 3._o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o only_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n can_v be_v any_o true_a formal_a object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o likewise_o be_v evident_a for_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o sure_o as_o our_o belief_n like_v as_o the_o premise_n for_o which_o we_o know_v the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o see_v infra_fw-la 12._o c._n 8._o sâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d authority_n but_o divine_a can_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o divine_a faith_n be_v which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 509._o p._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la p._n 509._o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a such_o also_o must_v the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v and_o p._n 392._o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n and_o l._n 1._o p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o chillingw_o c._n 2._o n._n 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o say_v laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 5._o sec_fw-la 33_o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n l._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 2._o and_o other_o and_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a because_o as_o we_o shall_v 6._o shall_v see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 15._o n._n 6._o prove_v and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 4._o the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o need_v not_o rely_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o his_o special_a and_o effectual_a assistance_n will_v suffice_v thereto_o first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v any_o infallible_a but_o in_o one_o manner_n three_o because_o s._n 91._o s._n c._n 1._o five_o 3._o f_o lâ—ude_fw-fr sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o luke_n profess_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v by_o hear-say_n of_o such_o as_o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n four_o because_o protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a 5_o the_o fist_n ground_n be_v that_o a_o authority_n faith_n authority_n true_o â—â—n_fw-la ne_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n divine_o infallible_a may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a formal_a cause_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o great_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n can_v divine_v faith_n require_v in_o its_o external_a and_o subordinat_a cause_n then_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a because_o all_o divine_a authority_n effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n never_o lie_v as_o divine_a faith_n be_v never_o fall_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n external_a and_o subordinat_a to_o god_n authority_n on_o which_o divine_a faith_n may_v rely_v 6._o the_o sixth_o ground_n be_v that_o verity_n authority_n verity_n distinct_a from_o veraâ—itie_n or_o authority_n be_v distinct_a from_o authority_n and_o veracitie_n for_o verity_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o that_o for_o which_o faith_n beleve_v verity_n wherefore_o verity_n can_v be_v beleve_v for_o itself_o both_o because_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v authority_n or_o veracitie_n as_o also_o because_o that_o verity_n which_o faith_n beleve_v have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o motive_n to_o procure_v assent_n because_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o unapparent_n in_o itself_o and_o writing_n formal_a authority_n or_o veracitâ—e_n be_v noâ—_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n only_o be_v apparent_a in_o authority_n 7._o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o though_o verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o in_o sign_n thereof_o yet_o authority_n or_o verâ—citie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleve_a verity_n can_v be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n take_v by_o themselves_o for_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o author_n and_o veracitie_n in_o one_o that_o be_v verax_fw-la and_o every_o author_n or_o veraâ—_n be_v some_o intellectual_a person_n who_o utter_v verity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n deserve_v and_o cause_v belief_n of_o that_o revealer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n verity_n which_o he_o utter_v beside_o divine_a faith_n as_o all_o dogrant_a be_v belief_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v
327._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v whole_o and_o mere_o humane_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n p._n 16._o a_o faith_n protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o cburch_n to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v fond_a unfit_a and_o unforcible_a to_o persuade_v l._n 3._o p._n 482._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o farthing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o be_v god_n alone_a and_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o engender_v faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a denial_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o faith_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 5._o chillingworth_n add_v that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o shall_v hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o â—o_o no_o doubt_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a or_o as_o apostle_n divine_o assist_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n be_v divine_a as_o protestant_n confess_v infra_fw-la c._n 4._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o so_o doubtless_o her_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a or_o as_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n guide_v by_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o say_v her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a though_o not_o in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o protestans_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v she_o only_o as_o she_o be_v such_o man_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v as_o if_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o his_o body_n not_o think_v of_o his_o head_n or_o soul_n for_o the_o true_a church_n soul_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o head_n and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o this_o soul_n according_a to_o christ_n manifest_a and_o express_v promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o matter_n have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n from_o hersay_v head_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v that_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n have_v true_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v be_v true_o and_o effectual_o assist_v by_o its_o divine_a head_n and_o soul_n to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o church_n what_o iâ—_n mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o divine_o assist_v be_v all_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v she_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o 10._o the_o ten_o ground_n be_v the_o end_n church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v she_o and_o they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o which_o she_o can_v be_v without_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o divine_a truth_n and_o because_o he_o make_v her_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o simple_o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o least_o part_n too_o he_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o 16._o joâ—n_n 14._o §._o 16_o matt._n 16._o thing_n all_o truth_n likewise_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o church_n so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o every_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o *_o gate_n sunt_fw-la greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o pâ—niâ—_n porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la hâ—reses_n sunt_fw-la of_o hell_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o resist_v any_o heresy_n in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o pastor_n pastor_n end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o external_a cause_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o engender_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o no_o inferior_a infallibility_n will_v suffice_v as_o i_o show_v n._n 3._o and_o likewise_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n not_o to_o engender_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n as_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o all_o faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v fundamental_a point_n without_o hear_v a_o preacher_n but_o simple_o how_o shall_v shey_z believe_v he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o point_n which_o â—e_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o 4._o ephes_n c._n 4._o only_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o building_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o fundamental_a point_n can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v true_a point_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n consummation_n of_o his_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o all_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o 3._o 1._o thessaly_n c._n 3._o be_v to_o consummate_v or_o perfect_a their_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o faith_n extend_v so_o far_o extend_v the_o pastor_n divine_a infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n 11._o and_o hence_o rise_v the_o eleven_o ground_n which_o be_v that_o see_v 22._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d §_o 3._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 8._o witaker_n contr._n 2_o q_o 4._o c_o 2_o â—otter_n sess_v ep._n 22._o protestant_n force_v by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o any_o man_n as_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o point_n as_o well_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v though_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
better_a be_v of_o faith_n or_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o well_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o what_o point_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o any_o nor_o necessary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v or_o necessarijs_fw-la stapâ—et_fw-la contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o not_o 7._o ad_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la infâ—l_fw-la ibilitatem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la satis_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o fallibilis_fw-la in_o substantiâ_fw-la fidet_fw-la &_o publico_fw-la dogma_fw-la te_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nocessarijs_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la 4._o argumentum_fw-la iâ—faâ—libilâ—tas_fw-la docentis_fw-la eccâ—efiae_fw-la pont_n tur_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaris_fw-la the_o like_a say_v bellarm_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 5._o canus_n l._n 5_o c._n 5._o patribus_fw-la synodi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sedinrebus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la perfection_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o many_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v as_o stapleton_n profess_v contr._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_n 7._o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n give_v not_o superfluity_n but_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o perfection_n of_o they_o so_o nether_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o necessary_n either_o for_o their_o simple_o be_v or_o their_o perfection_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o defective_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n according_a as_o these_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o those_o and_o more_o regard_v of_o he_o and_o protestant_n by_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o she_o very_o be_v make_v he_o les_fw-fr liberal_a in_o supernatural_a matter_n then_o in_o natural_a beside_o 1._o beside_o see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o n._n 1._o chillingw_o c._n 2._o p._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_o profitable_a and_o ib._n p._n 98._o what_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v divine_a infallibility_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o evangelist_n not_o only_o for_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a infallibility_n not_o only_o for_o simple_o necessary_a point_n but_o also_o for_o profitable_a as_o all_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o all_o true_a point_n propinavis_fw-la morton_n â—om_n 1._o apologa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o quasi_fw-la â—erè_fw-la now_o fit_a fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la piriâ—us_fw-la s._n omnibus_fw-la eredendum_fw-la propinavis_fw-la of_o faith_n do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v clear_o by_o god_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o reveal_v and_o if_o god_n reveal_v they_o clear_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beleve_v and_o if_o beleve_v he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o propose_v they_o which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o necessary_a how_o all_o pointâ—_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o though_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v they_o all_o be_v simple_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v different_a how_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n be_v â—one_n and_o how_o different_a 12._o the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v but_o one_o entire_a cause_n in_o kind_a to_o wit_n efficient_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v far_o different_a different_a cause_n to_o wit_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a so_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n formal_a but_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v twoe_o and_o far_o different_a for_o the_o one_o be_v principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a one_o increate_v the_o other_o create_v one_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o one_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o this_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n express_v when_o he_o say_v luke_n c._n 10._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n be_v and_o this_o same_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 21._o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n succeed_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v consign_v the_o canon_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 61._o because_o christ_n leave_v earth_n he_o give_v his_o office_n to_o preacher_n and_o pa._n 71._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o pastor_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n also_o between_o these_o twoe_o authority_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v joan._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_v two_o witness_n ad_fw-la twoe_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v act._n c._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o these_o where_o they_o express_v twoe_o imposer_n of_o the_o same_o burden_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o themselves_o and_o twoe_o authority_n of_o impose_v it_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v not_o impose_v that_o burden_n without_o they_o have_v authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o the_o same_o for_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n 1._o the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n see_v infra_fw-la c._n 11._o n._n 1._o of_o cause_v divine_a faith_n but_o far_o different_a in_o credit_n and_o degree_n of_o cause_v it_o though_o in_o ordinary_a course_n never_o separate_v for_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o entire_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n and_o his_o church_n authority_n together_o or_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v one_o entire_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o god_n authority_n her_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v one_o cause_n in_o kind_n of_o belief_n with_o a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o if_o these_o ground_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n for_o which_o they_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n to_o only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o mere_a humane_a infallibility_n they_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a for_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o end_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o scripture_n as_o these_o be_v but_o found_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o end_n which_o be_v only_o to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o fundamental_a point_n only_o
proposal_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o proposer_n 3._o the_o second_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v 2._o be_v see_v infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o n._n 2._o divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o infallible_a in_o propose_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v beleve_v so_o assure_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o 1._o to_o see_v infra_fw-la 62._o 6._o 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o curse_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a galat._n 1_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a or_o natural_a authority_n but_o that_o which_o pass_v angelical_a authority_n and_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a be_v apt_a or_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v such_o assurance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o witaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n 392._o 415._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 5._o n._n 5._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o n._n 1._o protestant_n grant_v for_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n only_o have_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n they_o make_v it_o alone_o the_o assure_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o a_o sufficient_a proposer_n we_o mean_v such_o á_z one_o as_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o sufficient_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n require_v and_o who_o proposal_n be_v such_o as_o it_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n what_o he_o propose_v and_o such_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o his_o authority_n in_o propose_v be_v infallible_a divine_a or_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o 4._o the_o three_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a claritie_n in_o his_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o he_o donot_v clear_o enough_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o propose_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 5._o the_o four_o condition_n be_v that_o his_o proposal_n be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o his_o proposal_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o we_o for_o to_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n institute_v by_o god_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n produce_v faith_n 6._o the_o five_o condition_n be_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n for_o place_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_n proposal_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n will_v not_o in_o ordinary_a course_n engender_v faith_n must_v propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v present_a in_o all_o time_n when_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o present_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n in_o who_o he_o engender_v faith_n and_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n without_o who_o concourse_n god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o we_o inquire_v who_o be_v this_o ordinary_a external_a proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o only_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n only_a infallibility_n and_o claritie_n in_o some_o point_n agree_v to_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a external_n proposer_n necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o her_o infalibilitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o company_n of_o intellectual_a person_n need_v no_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o churchs_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n as_o her_o infallibility_n or_o veracitie_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n for_o she_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a external_n cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o which_o god_n ordinary_o will_v not_o engender_v faith_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n the_o rote_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pillar_n ground_n and_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o heretic_n uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o for_o who_o leave_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v whereas_o catholic_n rely_v firm_o upon_o this_o pillar_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o ground_n settle_v by_o god_n and_o testimony_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o just_o give_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a secondary_a reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v because_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o beleve_a truth_n yet_o before_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n such_o a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n because_o this_o be_v some_o step_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o at_o least_o it_o remove_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o beside_o it_o make_v the_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o will_v afterward_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v more_o undoubted_a four_o chapter_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o divine_a veracitie_n or_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n the_o one_o litie_n twoe_o kind_n of_o divine_a infallib_n litie_n increate_v and_o intrinsical_o divine_a which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a veracitie_n the_o other_o create_v and_o but_o extrinsecal_o divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v divine_o and_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o but_o analogical_o call_v divine_a as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v term_v healthful_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v the_o principal_a alone_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o secondary_a not_o alone_o sufficient_a nor_o simple_o necessary_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a external_a subordinat_a cause_n and_o necessary_a only_o in_o ordinary_a course_n yet_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o veracity_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o untruth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a that_o need_v no_o proaf_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a of_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a contradiction_n that_o one_o divine_o ad_fw-la effectual_o assist_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v truth_n shall_v teach_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o veracitie_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n such_o as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v for_o a_o divine_a veracitâ—â—â—_n or_o authority_n which_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o 7._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 7._o teach_v untruth_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o such_o faith_n as_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v fall_v and_o may_v be_v just_o give_v as_o such_o for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o we_o say_v god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n and_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o propose_v even_o new_a point_n
which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o whitaker_n himself_o say_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 45._o if_o it_o once_o appear_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n authority_n and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 428._o will_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o divine_a judgement_n or_o will_v you_o except_v against_o infallible_a judgement_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o and_o apocal._n 21._o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a all_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o unsufficient_a foundation_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a but_o to_o this_o unchristian_a impiety_n be_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lead_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v we_o of_o faith_n for_o who_o compare_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n with_o his_o love_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o his_o efficacious_a assistance_n to_o his_o spouse_n for_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o like_a assistance_n to_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v lead_v he_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o singular_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o it_o have_v already_o lead_v chillingworth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o and_o 154._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o his_o three_o apprower_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o oxford_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o english_a church_n their_o english_a church_n have_v not_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n final_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o minister_n word_n absolve_a one_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la confess_v bohem._n c._n 14_o caluin_n 10_o v._n 16._o perkins_n in_o reform_v catholic_a cont_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o what_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n 1._o two_o way_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o what_o she_o or_o her_o pastor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o other_o by_o what_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o first_o way_n we_o will_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n three_o her_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o god_n truth_n four_o their_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n five_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a constant_a in_o faith_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v evident_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o say_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v a_o external_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v we_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o our_o beleif_n of_o it_o because_o on_o what_o our_o beleif_n of_o divine_a truth_n rely_v as_o on_o a_o pillar_n or_o ground_n that_o be_v some_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o but_o her_o infallibility_n i_o prove_v out_o thence_o in_o form_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o such_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o she_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o divine_a truth_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a pillar_n or_o ground_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 3._o see_v â—uprae_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o uphold_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o in_o these_o word_n none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 1._o n._n 7._o and_o also_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 166._o l._n 3._o p._n 392._o 415_o field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 2._o laude_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 248._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chillingworth_n say_v well_o c._n 3._o §_o 33._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o faithful_a without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o constant_o deliver_v as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a metaphor_n have_v affirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v her_o infallible_a who_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o truth_n nevertheless_o protestant_n seek_v many_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o text_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n church_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n be_v and_o some_o by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 76._o p._n 176._o will_v have_v timothe_n not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o variety_n of_o shift_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o 3._o 4._o 3._o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o â—ulk_n in_o 1._o timot._n 3_o field_n l._n 4._o the_o eccle_n c._n 4._o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o say_v s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o shift_n first_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n church_n absolute_o and_o protestant_n translate_v it_o the_o church_n which_o as_o be_v clear_a and_o 263._o and_o laud_v reâ—_n lat_fw-la p._n 128._o 141._o chilâ—ing_v p._n 263._o themselves_o confess_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v fallible_a four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n hierom_n in_o c._n 26._o job._n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n five_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o for_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o deni_v that_o by_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v their_o invisible_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o do_v jewel_n part_n 1._o apolog._n c._n 9_o §_o 1._o and_o other_o six_o the_o ground_n or_o pretence_n of_o their_o limitation_n of_o the_o
apostle_n word_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o because_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o which_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v 2._o c_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 9_o sect_n 2._o authentical_a as_o also_o because_o s._n timothe_n converse_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o every_o citizen_n converse_v in_o the_o city_n though_o he_o live_v not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14._o thereof_o junius_n l._n 3._o the_o eccle_n c._n 14._o â—liâ—nsis_fw-la responsad_a bellarm_n c._n 14._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n pillar_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o divine_a truth_n rely_v but_o such_o a_o pillar_n as_o truth_n be_v put_v upon_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o old_a time_n edict_n be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v this_o shift_n also_o be_v new_a not_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a author_n nor_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nay_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o ground_n be_v and_o ground_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v truth_n or_o edict_n upon_o but_o to_o uphold_v thing_n and_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o uphold_v it_o among_o man_n as_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o in_o 557._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o fundamentum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la e_fw-la dificium_fw-la reinolds_n confer_v p._n 557._o respect_n of_o man_n she_o sustein_v truth_n whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o she_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pillar_n in_o this_o that_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o make_v it_o more_o firm_a so_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v truth_n and_o ibid._n q._n 1._o c._n 13._o it_o belong_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v other_o in_o truth_n nether_a do_v these_o man_n who_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o pillar_n as_o sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n differ_v from_o catholics_n about_o the_o church_n sustein_v truth_n among_o man_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v sustain_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o only_o preach_v truth_n as_o they_o will_v or_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o her_o authority_n also_o of_o testify_v as_o catholics_n teach_v for_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o but_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o sustein_v infallible_a truth_n for_o if_o she_o sustain_v infallible_a truth_n by_o teach_v it_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o beside_o if_o truth_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o the_o church_n she_o be_v always_o infallible_a 4._o other_o distinguish_v the_o word_n 25._o d_o moulins_n cont_n peron_n c._n 13._o chill_a c._n 3._o p._n 177._o vsheâ—â—_n reionder_n p._n 25._o be_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o oâ—ely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a shift_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v not_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o she_o be_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o she_o be_v not_o make_v infallible_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o it_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o other_o therefore_o distinguish_v the_o word_n truth_n into_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a and_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v often_o say_v albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v yet_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v deny_v if_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o beleve_v i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n see_v therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o way_n necessary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o any_o certain_a article_n especial_o when_o as_o morton_n say_v in_o his_o grand_a imposture_n c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o allawe_n non_fw-la 24._o rule_v not_o to_o distinguish_v see_v gerlaâ—hius_n tom_n 2._o dâ—sput_fw-la 24._o distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la which_o he_o repeat_v ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o apol._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o moreover_o see_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o because_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o notknow_v which_o they_o be_v we_o can_v know_v in_o which_o point_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o which_o not_o and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o for_o our_o good_a do_v to_o we_o i_o add_v also_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o 7._o â—see_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constant_a whether_o the_o church_n be_v infalliblein_a fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o that_o if_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n her_o authority_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v in_o such_o point_v divine_a and_o we_o may_v give_v her_o authority_n as_o a_o just_a secondary_a cause_n of_o our_o beleve_v they_o and_o in_o they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o protestant_n faith_n the_o church_n preach_v a_o â—â—â—se_n of_o faith_n deny_v 5._o our_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o in_o scripture_n her_o preach_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_fw-la or_o dinarie_a course_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n rom._n 10._o v._n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v in_o which_o word_n the_o church_n preach_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n and_o that_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v she_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n preach_v be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n of_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o her_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a cause_n can_v produce_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v sup_n n._n 2._o as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 166._o the_o effect_n do_v not_o surpass_v the_o cause_n and_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o because_o what_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v fallible_a may_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n can_v fail_v beside_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o end_n of_o both_o preach_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n infallible_a faith_n for_o if_o ordinary_a fallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n can_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o give_v infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o that_o end_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n preach_v
time_n but_o of_o infallible_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a far_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o perpetual_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o because_o the_o pastor_n signify_v the_o body_n or_o company_n of_o they_o as_o 141._o as_o chill_a p._n 263._o laudep_n 128._o 141._o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o and_o these_o four_o argument_n hitherto_o bring_v be_v a_o priori_n take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n he_o give_v she_o to_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o make_v her_o pastor_n witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o testify_v that_o truth_n because_o he_o put_v pastor_n for_o to_o consummate_v saint_n and_o keep_v they_o unite_v and_o constant_a in_o divine_a faith_n he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n without_o divine_a infallibility_n have_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o attain_v to_o those_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n here_o above_o n._n 2_o and_o 5._o 9_o the_o five_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 10._o v._o 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n you_o despise_v i_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o in_o form_n who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o majoris_fw-la evident_a for_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o one_o but_o quite_o different_a kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n for_o different_a teacher_n may_v have_v different_a hearer_n and_o i_o note_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o who_o hear_v your_o himself_o witaker_n contâ—_n 2_o q._n 4._o who_o hear_v the_o church_n hear_v christ_n himself_o doctrine_n hear_v my_o doctrine_n but_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o thereby_o make_v not_o only_o his_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n one_o but_o also_o make_v they_o and_o he_o one_o teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o for_o a_o private_a man_n doctrine_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o be_v not_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o pastor_n be_v some_o protestant_n answer_n 72._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 72._o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v indeed_o both_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o limitation_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o first_o be_v new_a because_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o so_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n teacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o also_o one_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o make_v pastor_n successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o be_v teacher_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o make_v they_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v four_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o who_o despise_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 69._o say_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a ordination_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o 25._o p_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 25._o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o say_v p_o some_o of_o they_o different_o to_o wit_n absolute_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o conditional_o in_o their_o successor_n namely_o so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o 10._o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o the_o former_a new_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o a_o irrational_a elusion_n of_o christ_n word_n second_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o equivocate_v use_v the_o same_o word_n different_o without_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o different_a usage_n three_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o wit_n who_o despise_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v absolute_o aswell_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o absolute_o who_o despise_v christ_n pastor_n despise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o despise_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v his_o legate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o give_v both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n assurance_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o himself_o which_o end_n be_v frustrate_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o absolute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n shall_v either_o the_o pastor_n have_v in_o teach_v or_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o if_o christ_n word_n depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n assurance_n require_v a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o see_v christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o teach_n and_o people_n in_o hear_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v absolute_o both_o of_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n five_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n to_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v one_o teacher_n with_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o a_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n private_a man_n may_v teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n 11._o whitaker_n l._n 3._o desâ—rip_v p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la eâ—â—lesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o count_v 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 11._o doctrine_n but_o yet_o hear_v not_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o nor_o speak_v by_o they_o but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v pastor_n they_o do_v both_o teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o be_v infalible_a in_o teach_v it_o and_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o only_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o hear_v christ_n himself_o because_o he_o hear_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v â—pointed_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a who_o christ_n appoint_v speaker_n or_o teacher_n for_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o who_o hear_v we_o hear_v christ_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v christ_n
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o have_v refute_v the_o protestant_n three_o answer_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a shift_n nay_o indeed_o they_o turn_v christ_n most_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o nothing_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o fundamental_a or_o absolute_o necessary_a truth_n and_o not_o tell_v she_o which_o be_v those_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n uneffectual_o as_o reprobate_n be_v teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o they_o teach_v she_o 4._o an_o other_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v isaiae_n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o conuenant_n with_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o sred_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o command_n as_o moulins_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o convenant_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o absolute_a not_o conditional_a as_o plessiae_n will_v and_o do_v plain_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n and_o infallibility_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o say_v this_o place_n do_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n perpetual_a yet_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 133._o he_o say_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a but_o first_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o the_o el_a church_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o irrational_a shift_n second_o word_n put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a elect_a church_n it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n for_o alwry_n some_o of_o the_o teach_a church_n be_v elect_a and_o so_o there_o be_v always_o some_o preacher_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v their_o usual_a shift_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o be_v fundamental_a to_o those_o end_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposedâ—_n and_o also_o because_o 7._o because_o see_v part_n 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o protestant_n do_v not_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o 2._o and_o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o sect_n 2._o general_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o soever_o and_o god_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o she_o which_o be_v to_o make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a as_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n for_o i_o call_v that_o divine_o infallible_a which_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a insight_n of_o truth_n and_o natural_a fidelity_n in_o tell_v it_o and_o such_o divine_a infallibility_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v by_o any_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o hear_v 5._o and_o now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o consider_v first_o how_o many_o place_n to_o omit_v other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o how_o direct_o they_o affirm_v the_o say_a infallibility_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o inference_n of_o we_o though_o i_o have_v reduce_v some_o of_o they_o to_o sillogistical_a form_n because_o 43._o because_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o 98._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr conduit_n disput_fw-la thesi_fw-la 18._o whitaker_n prâ—â—_n controu_fw-fr morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 49._o fulco_n de_fw-fr success_n p._n 493._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 43._o protestant_n do_v require_v it_o three_o how_o clear_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v so_o many_o so_o new_a so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o voluntary_a and_o so_o violent_a exposition_n four_o how_o against_o so_o many_o so_o direct_v so_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n protestant_n can_v bring_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o whitaker_n contro_fw-la 2._o q_o 4._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o protestant_n who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v either_o take_v whole_o from_o mere_a natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o partly_o from_o natural_a reason_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n whereas_o catholics_n have_v express_v and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o her_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o good_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o the_o most_o they_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v some_o example_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n bring_v for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la c._n 13._o to_o which_o he_o there_o full_o answer_v and_o indeed_o do_v rather_o prove_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o church_n than_o her_o err_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o well_o of_o protestant_n as_o of_o catholik_o for_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contro_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v mad_a that_o say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o who_o deni_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a morton_n in_o his_o reply_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n p._n 90._o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n can_v fail_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 11._o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o this_o he_o believe_v not_o infallible_a for_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n §_o 18._o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o nether_a be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o creed_n five_o consider_v how_o untrue_o write_v chillingworrh_n c._n 2._o §_o 28._o of_o catholics_n you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o beleif_n hereof_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o proof_n infallible_a and_o convince_a but_o only_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o be_v by_o your_o confession_n only_o probable_a motive_n §_o 35._o your_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o §_o 70._o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n be_v so_o many_o so_o plain_a so_o
scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a beleif_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v thus_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o a_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a but_o where_o this_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v where_o this_o absolute_o divine_a authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v tell_v for_o himself_o say_v sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 70._o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 88_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o a_o other_o white_n also_o in_o his_o way_n p._n 48._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o 2._o see_v infâ—a_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o sec_fw-la 2._o avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v none_o wherefore_o laud_n fly_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o 2._o see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5_o sec_fw-la 2._o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o after_o the_o present_a church_n have_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o light_n be_v feign_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o laud_n require_v to_o pâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o a_o quali_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o belief_n which_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n only_o be_v but_o be_v object_n of_o science_n or_o of_o vision_n and_o so_o this_o light_n be_v nether_a the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o formal_a obiector_n cause_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o authority_n wherefore_o chillingworth_n find_v no_o sure_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v that_o consequence_n which_o laud_n will_v avoid_v 2._o see_v l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o so_o protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o an_o other_o main_a inconveniency_n be_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o fallible_a church_n menâ—_n force_n to_o professor_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o may_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o exact_v â—t_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n or_o so_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o 3._o caluin_n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v mutual_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o 7._o to_o all_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o may_v add_v that_o reason_n force_v protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v the_o church_n judgement_n in_o some_o point_n it_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o not-fundamental_a point_n and_o make_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a which_o they_o please_v they_o take_v pretence_n to_o admit_v or_o refuse_v the_o church_n iudgment-in_a which_o point_v they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v discover_v be_v to_o have_v refute_v i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o for_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n god_n after_o protestant_n make_v she_o church_n more_o infallible_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o after_o give_v infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o less_o infallible_a now_o than_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n but_o rather_o found_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o better_a promise_n nine_o chapter_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_v 1._o protestant's_n heap_n up_o great_a store_n of_o argument_n but_o no_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o number_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o if_o not_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o confound_v he_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o relate_v they_o all_o but_o the_o chief_a by_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n may_v 93._o a_o whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 4._o 6._o 2._o 3._o chill_a c._n 5._o n._n 93._o err_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n therefore_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o distinguish_v of_o damnable_o err_v or_o venial_o err_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v damnable_o err_v in_o manner_n because_o that_o will_v make_v she_o not_o holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v false_o and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 25_o §_o 5._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v item_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o etror_fw-la in_o manner_n destroy_v only_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o without_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v but_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v her_o 6._o her_o see_v part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o substance_n and_o make_v she_o no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a church_n because_o sinful_a error_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o even_o every_o sinless_a error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a 2._o undoubted_a see_v sup_n c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o c._n 8_o n._n 2._o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o which_o she_o can_v not_o if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n 9_o s._n epist._n 8._o 9_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o error_n be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n her_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n will_v be_v unsure_a and_o suspect_v of_o error_n beside_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o against_o protestant_n the_o church_n may_v err_v fundamental_o in_o manner_n therefore_o also_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o some_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o may_v also_o err_v i_o distinguish_v the_o antecedent_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o adesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o point_n not_o so_o necessary_a and_o
no_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o likewise_o if_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o original_a letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a no_o translate_a scripture_n shall_v have_v this_o light_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o who_o know_v hebrew_a and_o greek_a moreover_o both_o father_n teach_v and_o protestant_n 1._o s._n hierom._n galat_n 1_o whâ—tâ—ker_n l_o 2_o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 1._o confess_v that_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o wotton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o deni_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o white_a ibid._n affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v nay_o whitaker_n himself_z l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 4._o p._n 39â—_n say_v nether_a do_v i_o put_v most_o certain_a divinity_n in_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o sure_o write_v or_o letter_n give_v no_o divine_a authority_n to_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o protestant_n confess_v how_o then_o can_v writing_n or_o letter_n give_v any_o true_a light_n or_o brightness_n to_o god_n word_n final_o i_o add_v that_o 6._o e_o sup_n l_o 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 6._o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v not_o discursive_a but_o only_o into_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a assent_n to_o the_o say_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saier_n and_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n have_v say_v can_v be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o no_o collection_n or_o inference_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o god_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o object_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o feign_a light_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o then_o by_o it_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o protestant_n before_o confess_v it_o 2._o sup._n c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o be_v impudency_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o any_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n s._n austin_n epist_n 119._o profess_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o than_o which_o he_o know_v and_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 220._o 235._o say_v the_o eunuch_n though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o l._n 1._o p._n 156._o god_n have_v so_o frame_v his_o speech_n that_o though_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o always_o clear_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o very_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v what_o divine_a light_n of_o honesty_n have_v those_o word_n to_o osee_n take_v a_o fornicarian_a and_o make_v son_n of_o fornication_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o humanity_n have_v those_o word_n to_o abraham_n sacrifice_n thy_o son_n what_o divine_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v those_o word_n that_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o many_o more_o 5._o furthermore_o the_o deviser_n of_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o well_o resolve_v whether_o not_o withstand_v this_o light_n it_o need_v be_v prove_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 64_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o mâ—_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o ibid._n p._n 66._o god_n scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v also_o by_o i_o thus_o he_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v none_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o will_v constant_o hold_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o word_n nevertheless_o himself_o soon_o after_o p._n 104._o say_v it_o be_v most_o so_o but_o protestant_n can_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o reasonable_a that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v tat_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v p._n 110._o potter_n also_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n indemonstrable_a yet_o be_v we_o by_o they_o papist_n perpetual_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o whitaker_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr script_n 106._o what_o pastor_n ever_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o scripture_n he_o by_o his_o right_n require_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o protestant_n theology_n and_o that_o on_o which_o depend_v their_o beleif_n of_o all_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v but_o must_v be_v praesuppose_v and_o free_o grant_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o infallible_o as_o laude_n p._n 64._o cit_fw-la well_o infer_v for_o as_o general_o protestant_n teach_v we_o 1._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1._o can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o we_o infer_v it_o and_o hereupon_o chillingworth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o consequent_o grant_v that_o protestant_n have_v but_o humane_a and_o moral_a assurance_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 59_o this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n drive_v some_o of_o they_o into_o infidelity_n such_o fruit_n they_o see_v come_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o final_o this_o sufficient_a internal_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a or_o less_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o pretend_a ground_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_a psal_n 118._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n deceitful_a argument_n take_v from_o metaphor_n be_v deceitful_a or_o similitude_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o deceit_n because_o the_o true_a similitude_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n and_o much_o less_o all_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v gal._n 1._o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o or_o of_o the_o engraft_a word_n which_o can_v save_v our_o soul_n jacobi_fw-la 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hierem._n 31._o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o show_v light_n why_o god_n word_n call_v a_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v light_n but_o because_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n which_o can_v not_o see_v but_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n job._n 2._o 29._o say_v he_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o blind_a can_v see_v he_o but_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o that_o other_o place_n 2._o petri_n c._n 1._o where_o he_o liken_v prophetical_a speech_n to_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o nether_a speak_v he_o of_o all_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o prophecy_n nether_a liken_v he_o they_o to_o a_o lamp_n in_o that_o this_o be_v see_v by_o itself_o but_o either_o because_o prophecy_n give_v but_o a_o darksome_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o they_o direct_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lamp_n direct_v in_o a_o darksome_a room_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o not_o because_o the_o world_n
and_o partly_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v she_o by_o say_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n what_o soever_o be_v but_o human_a and_o fallible_a also_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o oppose_v she_o 231._o she_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 3._o p._n 146._o 172._o c._n 2._o p._n 86_o laud_v sect_n 16._o p_o 93._o 91._o 231._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v efficaciter_fw-la or_o efficacious_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o but_o be_v only_o mere_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v assist_v efficacious_o in_o â—l_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o assist_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o fallible_a in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n efficacious_a and_o sufficient_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o just_o suspect_v as_o naught_o it_o be_v also_o voluntary_a without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o irrational_a beside_o it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v divine_o assist_v efficacious_o more_o over_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o she_o be_v fallible_a in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n clear_o reveal_v for_o such_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o point_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o reveal_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n see_v not_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o clear_o reveal_v as_o the_o fundamental_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n it_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o al._n it_o make_v also_o the_o church_n infallibility_n unuseful_a to_o we_o because_o none_o know_v which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o which_o not_o to_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n but_o all_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o virtual_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o mere_a sufficient_a assistance_n which_o be_v never_o efficient_a vain_a sufficient_a never_n efficient_a iâ—_n vain_a be_v vain_a because_o as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o power_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v never_o reduce_v to_o act_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o also_o that_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a imply_v contradiction_n for_o though_o full_o sufficient_a assistance_n may_v be_v not_o efficient_a for_o want_v of_o our_o cooperation_n efficacious_a not_o distinct_a from_o efficacious_a or_o concourse_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o efficacious_a because_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o efficient_a be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o have_v full_a power_n or_o virtue_n to_o work_v and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a assistance_n or_o none_o god_n have_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v her_o efficacious_a or_o effectual_a assistance_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v make_v she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o such_o point_n for_o as_o chillingw_v c._n 3._o p._n 145._o say_v well_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n so_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n she_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n 13._o and_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n first_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a cause_n laude_n have_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n that_o catholic_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o present_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o divine_o infallible_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o to_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o rather_o we_o infallible_a just_a wonder_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a may_v wonder_v that_o rational_a christian_n will_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v alone_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o who_o they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v she_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o who_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o and_o who_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o can_v she_o be_v humane_o 65._o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 3._o descript_n p._n 19_o laud_v relat._n sect_n 16._o p._n 65._o infallible_a in_o such_o high_a matter_n 14._o some_o protestant_n urge_v we_o much_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o divine_a or_o no._n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v not_o how_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o now_o not_o any_o divinity_n in_o itself_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o divine_a mere_o nor_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v authority_n as_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o divine_a they_o mean_v divine_o institute_v and_o divine_o assist_v efficacious_o not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meâ—rly_o divine_a it_o be_v infallible_a mere_o by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o industry_n of_o the_o church_n though_o she_o must_v use_v humane_a industry_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o last_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n we_o mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v efficient_o cause_v our_o belief_n namely_o by_o lightine_a our_o understanding_n or_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v noâ—_n 23._o canuâ—_n l_o 2._o c._n 4._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descript_n p._n 23._o well_o who_o say_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o such_o special_a internal_a instinct_n for_o such_o special_a instinct_n can_v not_o be_v any_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o only_o a_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o into_o some_o formal_a beside_o that_o instinct_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whereas_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o have_v such_o faith_n more_o over_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a credible_a by_o itself_o that_o such_o special_a instinct_n be_v from_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a as_o be_v the_o
say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n both_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o any_o way_n that_o we_o hear_v he_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a by_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o have_v no_o condition_n any_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n successor_n then_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v evident_a for_o who_o absolute_o be_v such_o as_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o this_o consequence_n those_o protestant_n see_v who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n say_v absolute_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 91._o laud_n p._n 65._o 91._o they_o must_v need_v be_v absolute_o and_o not_o mere_o conditional_o infallible_a last_o protestant_n do_v not_o grant_v even_o conditional_a divine_a infallibility_n but_o only_o humane_a to_o pastor_n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o divine_a infallibility_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o who_o hear_v hear_v christ_n for_o who_o be_v such_o as_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v by_o be_v doubtless_o infallible_a for_o christ_n can_v speak_v untruth_n by_o any_o who_o soever_o 109._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 109._o and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v what_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n make_v prove_v indifferent_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o other_o peculiar_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o where_o scripture_n testify_v that_o hell_n gate_n 4._o math._n 19_o o_o â—eae_fw-la 2._o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o michea_n 4._o lucaâ—_n 57_o psal_n 2._o 27._o 32._o hebr._n 32._o galat._n 4._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o or_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n kingdom_n christ_n inheritance_n christ_n temple_n our_o mother_n which_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o christ_n for_o sinful_a error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o poeniten_n s._n gâ—egor_n in_o psal_n 5._o poeniten_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v for_o have_v clear_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o vincible_o or_o sinful_o wherefore_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n sixth_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o she_o 1._o joan_n c._n 14._o v._n 16._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v request_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n for_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o five_o 26._o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o c._n 16._o c._n 13._o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n behold_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o suggest_v she_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n what_o soever_o christ_n shall_v say_v all_o truth_n therefore_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v or_o in_o any_o truth_n and_o whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o call_v these_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n to_o this_o protestant_n make_v three_o answer_n all_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o 71._o whitaker_n â—ont_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o laud_v seâ—_n 25._o p._n 165._o pâ—tter_a seâ—_n 5._o p._n 59_o chill_a c._n 3._o §_o 71._o and_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o al._n this_o limitation_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o first_o be_v new_a for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o be_v voluntary_o shape_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v three_o it_o be_v violent_a for_o it_o be_v as_o to_o expound_v all_o truth_n by_o not_o all_o truth_n four_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v personal_o make_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o here_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o fundamental_a five_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n for_o phoebadus_n l._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la say_v when_o christ_n say_v all_o truth_n sure_o he_o exclude_v none_o six_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o and_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o proposetd_v as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a 3._o former_a d_o 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o lb._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o part_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o some_o point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o yet_o see_v as_o protestant_n confess_v none_o know_v precise_o which_o they_o be_v what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o do_v not_o protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n without_o exception_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n'ay_fw-fr doe_n not_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o i_o show_v ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v do_v not_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 6._o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v 103._o see_v pâ—tter_n â—c_z 7._o p._n 103._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a on_o defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v his_o church_n all_o truth_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o and_o be_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n do_v not_o laud_n relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o n._n 25._o say_v that_o beside_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o will_v christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o err_v but_o in_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o al._n i_o omit_v here_o laud_v his_o fond_a distinction_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 28_o that_o christ_n promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o fit_a assistance_n to_o their_o successor_n
then_o i_o distinguish_v also_o of_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o sinless_a ignorance_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o sinful_a ignorance_n be_v heresy_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o sinful_a or_o sinless_a include_v untruth_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o say_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o she_o can_v be_v who_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v untruth_n but_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o include_v any_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o assurednes_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o teach_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o the_o least_o error_n or_o untruth_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o not_o teach_v something_o include_v no_o untruth_n but_o mere_a unknowledg_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o truth_n but_o error_n include_v untruth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a guide_n as_o the_o true_a church_n church_n some_o ignorance_n be_v but_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o be_v wherefore_o ignorance_n of_o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a truth_n will_v be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o sinful_a or_o not_o sinful_a in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o faith_n will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o 70._o whitaker_n count_v 2_o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 65._o chill_a c._n 3._o n._n 70._o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n both_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n nor_o make_v promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a and_o sure_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o note_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o christ_n true_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v easy_o both_o defend_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o also_o solve_v the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o it_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3_o §_o 30._o p._n 144._o the_o church_n dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n 1._o so_o also_o tailo_n in_o lâ—bertie_n of_o propheâ—ing_a sect_n 6_o n._n 1._o rule_v be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a wil._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o will_v equal_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o have_v free_a will_n nor_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mean_v not_o any_o natural_a or_o absolute_a infallibility_n as_o in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n say_v matt._n c._n 24._o be_v in_o the_o elect_n who_o though_o of_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n yet_o through_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n can_v not_o and_o possibility_n of_o err_v by_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n of_o err_v by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o impossibility_n or_o necessity_n of_o not_o err_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v only_o consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a necessity_n of_o consequence_n not_o of_o consequent_a consequence_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n for_o as_o of_o my_o see_v one_o walk_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o yet_o he_o walk_v free_o so_o of_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o err_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o nevertheless_o she_o free_o err_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n alter_v not_o mâ—n_z smanner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v to_o work_v free_o but_o only_a assure_o make_v they_o to_o necessity_n god_n assistance_n caâ—â—oth_v assurednes_n not_o necessity_n work_v and_o assurednes_n of_o the_o work_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o free_a manner_n of_o work_v it_o because_o the_o work_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o be_v different_a thing_n it_o suffice_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a worker_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effect_v it_o assure_o as_o well_o by_o a_o free_a secondary_a agent_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a agent_n for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n 4._o wherefore_o now_o gentle_a reader_n compare_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o protestant_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n of_o we_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n for_o one_o of_o our_o reason_n be_v take_v a_o priori_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o whereas_o protestant_n neither_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o fallibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o definition_n for_o what_o colour_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o she_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o for_o her_o infallibility_n a_o other_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v also_o take_v a_o priorâ—_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o salvation_n by_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o end_n can_v afford_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n of_o her_o fallibilitie_n our_o three_o argument_n also_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o faith_n be_v whereof_o it_o be_v cause_n which_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o infallible_a faith_n afford_v no_o colour_n of_o fallibilitie_n our_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n gift_n and_o our_o five_o a_o posteriori_fw-la from_o â—he_n many_a and_o great_a ill_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whereas_o protestant_n can_v infer_v no_o inconneniencie_n at_o all_o out_o of_o our_o avouch_v her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o best_a reason_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o similitude_n which_o be_v indeed_o dissimilitude_n between_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n between_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o our_o solution_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o scientifical_a because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o thing_n which_o protestant_n think_v to_o be_v like_a whereas_o protestant_n can_v give_v no_o such_o satisfactory_a or_o scientifical_a answer_n to_o our_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o definition_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v voluntary_o gloze_v the_o definition_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n be_v only_o a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o church_n protestant_n destroy_v both_o the_o esse_fw-la ce_fw-fr and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n her_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n only_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v she_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_o not_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o sure_a guide_n at_o all_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o protestant_n
know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o why_o infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n what_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o and_o deni_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o voluntary_a to_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n that_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v have_v to_o neglect_v her_o 5._o see_v s._n austin_n cont._n epist._n fundâ—m_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o testimony_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o otherwhere_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o other_o point_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v fallible_a so_o that_o just_a as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o far_o she_o be_v fallible_a 9_o five_o they_o plain_o insinuate_v church_n protestant_n believe_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n partly_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a 2._o protestant_n in_o colâ—oq_fw-la rotâ—â—bâ—ess_n 11_o fulk_n 2._o tâ—essal_n 2._o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n laude_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 330._o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o command_v ibid._n we_o reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o commendation_n alone_o and_o c._n 5._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n but_o for_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o have_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la p._n 18._o 52._o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 35._o protestant_n by_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a §_o 155._o scripture_n need_v the_o attestation_n tradition_n scripture_n need_v tradition_n of_o universal_a tradition_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o canonical_a book_n we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o true_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o her_o testimony_n and_o as_o chill_a say_v c._n 2._o §_o 154._o none_o can_v build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o light_o credible_a and_o noâ—_n infallible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o have_v not_o strength_n proportionable_a for_o what_o be_v even_o a_o partial_a formal_a cause_n of_o infallible_a belief_n be_v infallible_a 10._o six_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n king_n james_n in_o praefat._n antivor_n blame_v vorstius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v arbitrer_n of_o the_o error_n object_v controversy_n the_o church_n be_v arbyter_n of_o controversy_n to_o he_o carleton_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v we_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n i_o indeed_o do_v so_o and_o after_o holy_a scripture_n will_v ask_v my_o mother_n to_o show_v herself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n potter_n sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 66._o it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n above_o their_o reach_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 28._o the_o church_n catholik_n or_o universal_a be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o iudgmeâ—t_n ibid._n p._n 52_o particular_a church_n owe_v to_o the_o catholic_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n genevas_n note_v proverb_n 1._o frustrate_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n that_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n field_n in_o the_o epist_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_a and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o house_n hold_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o chill_a c._n 2._o n._n 86._o say_v they_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o and_o he_o strain_v to_o high_a 11._o but_o of_o all_o which_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v relate_v out_o of_o protestant_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o how_o manifest_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o manifold_o confess_v it_o partly_o direct_o partly_o indirect_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n second_o that_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o aforesaid_a confession_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o al-sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 249._o laud_v sect_n 33._o p._n 249._o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o open_o except_o against_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o against_o the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o call_v that_o in_o she_o oversight_n and_o blemish_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n they_o calerror_n superstition_n impiety_n idolatry_n and_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o they_o because_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o al-sufficient_a proposer_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v save_v faith_n of_o any_o point_n unless_o she_o propose_v it_o for_o divine_a truth_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o proposal_n rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o necessary_a ordinary_a external_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n give_v no_o other_o than_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v
how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o then_o infer_v therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o make_v hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a a_o cause_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o beleve_v as_o mission_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o lawful_a preach_n and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_o say_v stapleton_n contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o complete_a formal_a 17._o complete_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la c_o 25._o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la pendetab_v authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cyril_n catech_n 17._o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n ordinary_o speak_v be_v god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmin_n l_o 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n be_v doubtless_o necessary_a to_o faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v all_o the_o necessity_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o must_v those_o father_n mean_a who_o do_v read_v in_o the_o agree_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o make_v his_o authority_n a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o also_o waldensis_fw-la who_o tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n fides_fw-la io._n de_fw-fr ragusio_n de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o simplâ—â—â—ter_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o formal_a external_a object_n for_o the_o material_a object_n be_v all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o false_o say_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 175._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o lawful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o he_o must_v no_o more_o exclude_v lawful_a preach_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o faith_n beleve_v and_o lawful_a preach_n be_v the_o external_a formal_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o whitaker_n himself_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n sure_o a_o necessary_a cause_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n p._n 11â—_n he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o faith_n item_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o mother_n of_o believer_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v not_o a_o mother_n necessary_a and_o p._n 69._o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o us._n and_o if_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n without_o it_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o never_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o deaf_a man_n can_v neither_o read_v scripture_n because_o without_o hear_v they_o can_v know_v what_o letter_n signify_v second_o that_o deaf_a man_n have_v not_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 3_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 4._o the_o defect_n of_o deafnes_n hinder_v faith_n itself_o witness_v the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o heaâ—ing_n faith_n porter_n sec_fw-la p_o 104._o some_o be_v inviâ—â—â—bly_o disable_v from_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v such_o to_o believe_v actual_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o some_o extraordinary_a means_n and_o this_o proof_n i_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o preach_v and_o ministry_n 14._o b_o c._n 14._o of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v faith_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o she_o forsay_v propriety_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o she_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v truth_n the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n do_v sustain_v truth_n and_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v preach_v and_o propose_v truth_n to_o other_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n p._n 112._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v divine_a truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o whole_o among_o man_n but_o what_o sustein_v a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o witness_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a for_o unless_o witness_n be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o a_o point_n they_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v needle_n and_o such_o witness_n be_v needle_n without_o who_o wecambe_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o protestant_n as_o we_o see_v c._n 8._o n._n 2._o confess_v the_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v mother_n mistress_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o what_o be_v such_o be_v necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n twelve_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o holy_a father_n 1._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o travail_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v with_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o faith_n s._n ireney_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o dispute_n have_v be_v of_o some_o small_a matter_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v recur_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o present_a question_n which_o make_v whitaker_n count_v 1._o q._n 3._o c_o 9_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o ireney_n say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n tertull._n praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o here_o i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n erect_v for_o which_o word_n whitaker_n l._n citato_fw-la grant_v that_o tertullian_n make_v this_o prescription_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o if_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a 2._o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o
chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53._o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o §_o 11._o p._n 57_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o judge_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o ibid._n §_o 10._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n no_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n §_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v §_o 23._o there_o be_v not_o any_o public_o authorize_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o the_o same_o he_o have_v §_o 85._o and_o §_o 104._o speak_v judge_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_n by_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 155._o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o be_v nether_a a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o unfundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 32._o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rather_o rule_v of_o controversy_n whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n moulins_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la contro_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v not_o that_o the_o title_n of_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o require_v namely_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v rule_v by_o only_a god_n word_n but_o nether_a will_v this_o content_v they_o unless_o god_n word_n be_v expound_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v eight_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v to_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 72._o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la faith_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v with_o divine_a faith_n falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 66._o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a pro_fw-la of_o see_v he_o p._n 64._o and_o p._n 75._o after_o a_o man_n once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n p._n 86._o beleif_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v see_v ibid._n p._n 105._o and_o p._n 114._o 115._o likewise_o sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 227._o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a moral_a certainty_n not_o sufficient_a strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o sec_fw-la 19_o p._n 125._o sec_fw-la 16._o cit_fw-la p._n 74._o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n sufficient_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 2._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n as_o thing_n beleve_v which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a nature_n or_o reason_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n chief_o rely_v and_o into_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n p._n 7._o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o divine_a i'faith_o be_v absolute_o divine_a require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n p._n 10._o supernatural_a faith_n must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a sec._n 6._o p._n 59_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v sec._n 5._o cit_fw-la p._n 40._o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a foundation_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §_o 5._o lighten_v by_o his_o virtue_n we_o believe_v not_o by_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n but_o above_o humane_a judgement_n we_o resolve_v most_o assure_o even_o as_o if_o we_o see_v god_n there_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n see_v he_o ibid._n §_o 4._o and_o c._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o both_o he_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o 7._o 16._o in_o cathechismo_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 5._o luther_n in_o psalm_n 14._o to_o 3._o define_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a faith_n most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n and_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 8._o nota_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 2._o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceauâ—_n us._n p._n 10._o our_o faith_n must_v be_v withful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n second_o section_n sometime_o they_o deny_v chillingworth_n c._n 1._o §_o 8._o p._n 36._o of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o acquire_v certainty_n more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n but_o moral_a certainty_n c._n 2._o §_o 3._o p._n 53_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o faith_n reason_n last_o resolution_n of_o protest_v faith_n all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n item_n §_o 24._o p._n 62._o i_o know_v no_o other_o natural_a and_o rational_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n than_o i_o have_v of_o any_o other_o book_n incorrupt_v for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rational_a and_o humane_a assurance_n humane_a assurance_n assurance_n of_o that_o than_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n which_o make_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n yet_o my_o assurance_n of_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n moral_a assurance_n kind_n and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o nether_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a faith_n scripture_n no_o materia_fw-la object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 32._o p._n 65._o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o us._n §_o 35._o p._n 66._o of_o this_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a wemake_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a faith_n probability_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o protest_v faith_n ground_n of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 152._o p._n 112._o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_a
they_o deny_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n for_o as_o whitaker_n c._n 8._o cit_fw-la say_v a_o interpreter_n translate_v authentical_a scripture_n but_o make_v not_o his_o translation_n authentical_a scripture_n see_v morton_n to_o 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 71._o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 23._o the_o conclusion_n rule_n translation_n not_o a_o rule_n that_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v grant_v p._n 1â—_n all_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v itself_o morton_n in_o whites_n defense_n c._n 28._o p._n 259._o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o infallible_a no_o infallible_a affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophese_v sec_fw-la 4._o n._n 7._o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v translate_v perfect_o or_o expound_v authentik_a nor_o authentik_a infallible_o no_o translation_n challenge_v such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o be_v authentik_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 2._o d._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o only_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la collegio_fw-la 1._o d._n 14._o moulins_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o contro_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 378._o common_a sense_n tell_v that_o translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n ten_o chapter_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v spalatensis_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 1._o n._n 9_o to_o inquire_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o church_n have_v that_o alone_a singular_a and_o only_o rule_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n ask_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o in_o actual_a exercise_n hold_v seek_v and_o plain_o know_v and_o l._n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 34._o i_o show_v that_o nether_a counsel_n nor_o pope_n nor_o father_n nor_o church_n can_v otherwise_o define_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o but_o by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 7._o the_o question_n church_n only_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v n._n 35._o 42._o and_o ibid._n n._n 1â—4_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n see_v he_o supra_fw-la c._n 8._o sect_n 2._o and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v found_v a_o visible_a church_n store_v with_o all_o help_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n particular_o with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o mantein_v unity_n and_o compose_v schism_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n c._n 2._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understand_v by_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n second_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o deny_v it_o laude_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 1._o p._n 60_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o sufficient_a so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n 19_o p._n 80._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a ibid._n 25_o p._n 88_o if_o scripture_n have_v a_o other_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o self_n scripture_n can_v approve_v â—t_a self_n proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o present_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o external_a motive_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n which_o let_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o ground_n not_o â—nie_v sure_a ground_n this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o till_o it_o arise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o same_o must_v all_o protestant_n say_v who_o either_o teach_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n p._n 210._o we_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o worth_n church_n authority_n little_a worth_n in_o our_o academic_a be_v little_a worth_n effect_v nothing_o p._n 212._o no_o firm_a firm_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a bref_o no_o argument_n firm_a and_o solid_a be_v take_v from_o aniâ—_n church_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o church_n scripture_n know_v without_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n judgement_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n voice_n and_o true_a scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 280._o who_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o ibid._n say_v it_o be_v mere_a humane_a l._n 1._o p._n 112._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v public_a but_o moment_n pastor_n authority_n of_o no_o moment_n their_o authority_n be_v but_o private_a that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 16._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o i_o say_v be_v unualid_a uneffectual_a unfit_a to_o persuade_v l._n 2._o p._n 235._o â—he_n church_n have_v faith_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 3._o p._n 345._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v mere_a humane_a caluin_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o fond_a papist_n think_v there_o be_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n eleven_o chapter_n whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o protestant_n beleve_v whatsoever_o they_o belleve_v as_o of_o faith_n first_o section_n protestant_n sometime_o affirm_v 1._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 5._o sec_fw-la ult._n p._n 58._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v be_v foâ—_n scripture_n we_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o external_a cause_n of_o faith_n i_o mantein_v that_o in_o kind_n of_o external_a cause_n we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n scripture_n only_o for_o scripture_n 69._o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n
p._n 76._o i'faith_o be_v of_o scripture_n hear_v p._n 108._o i'faith_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n p._n 122._o the_o mean_n the_o omelie_a sufficient_a mean_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o effectual_a i_o add_v also_o now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v p._n 130._o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o p._n 165._o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 167._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o beleve_v the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 168._o p._n 173._o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n scripture_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 8._o the_o principal_a motive_n and_o last_o object_n of_o beleif_n be_v the_o divine_a object_n last_o object_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o p._n 10._o the_o chief_n principle_n ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n the_o formal_a object_n object_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v further_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o faith_n be_v ground_v be_v both_o the_o obiectâ—m_n quod_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o thing_n therein_o reveal_v and_o obiectum_fw-la quâ—_n obiectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o quâ—_n quo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a verity_n and_o authority_n which_o reveal_v they_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 84._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o beleif_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n p._n 89._o do_v scripture_n faith_n resolve_v into_o scripture_n you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o sec._n 18._o p._n 123._o the_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o writing_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 7._o scripture_n be_v belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o beleif_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 32._o p._n 149._o i_o can_v not_o know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o where_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n morton_z to_z 2._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o papist_n be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o grant_v that_o thè_z uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n last_o formal_a cause_n cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l_o 5._o c._n 11._o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o supreme_a judge_n even_o concern_v we_o in_o which_o our_o conscience_n do_v last_o rest_n in_o his_o appeal_n l._n resolution_n last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n 3._o c_o 15._o sec_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n man_n conscience_n may_v take_v their_o last_o rest_n and_o resolution_n white_a in_o his_o table_n before_o his_o way_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v create_v for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o rest_n faith_n create_v authority_n the_o uttermost_a formal_a cause_n of_o protest_v faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v create_v authority_n and_o not_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la itself_o as_o they_o pretend_v and_o condemn_v catholik_o for_o only_a say_n that_o the_o create_v authority_n of_o the_o true_a formal_a cause_n but_o say_v not_o as_o protestant_n say_v of_o scripture_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o protestant_n make_v faith_n protestant_n inference_n out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o own_o inference_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o humane_a principle_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o equivalent_a unto_o express_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 3_o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o make_v their_o own_o inference_n and_o those_o partly_o out_o of_o humane_a principle_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o uttermost_a the_o last_o formal_a cause_n that_o into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v and_o withal_o teach_v that_o 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 18_o n._n 1._o the_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v how_o then_o can_v their_o faith_n have_v more_o certainty_n then_o humane_a as_o chillingworth_n confess_v c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o second_o section_n sometime_o deny_v it_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n._n 159._o p._n 116._o for_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n doctrine_n scripture_n no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o it_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o beleve_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o scripture_n not_o damnable_a not_o to_o beâ—eve_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v ibid._n n._n 32._o p._n 65._o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o faith_n scripture_n not_o last_v obâ—â—st_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o out_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o ibid._n natural_a reason_n build_v on_o principle_n common_a faith_n natural_a â—eason_n last_o â—eâ—oluâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o protest_n faith_n to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n n._n 115._o p._n 96._o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o reason_n baro_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 48._o laic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n protest_v believe_v scripture_n but_o with_o 〈…〉_o ne_o faith_n scripture_n only_o with_o humane_a faith_n behold_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a doctrine_n second_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o five_o god_n require_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n final_o and_o for_o itself_o seavent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o object_n of_o faith_n eight_o natural_a reason_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n nine_o laic_n believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o humane_a faith_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v such_o be_v the_o formal_a
letter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n 1._o that_o scripture_n take_v by_o itself_o alone_o without_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a proposal_n 1_o proposal_n sup_v c._n 1â—_n sect_n 1_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o and_o sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o itself_o say_v not_o any_o where_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o where_n say_v it_o that_o say_v will_v require_v a_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o it_o and_o so_o forward_o without_o end_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 70._o and_o 88_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o do_v both_o grant_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o likewise_o all_o other_o 2._o other_o sup._n c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o protestant_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o without_o the_o church_n show_v it_o to_o we_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o protestant_n shall_v grant_v the_o same_o who_o confess_v as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o church_n preach_v it_o to_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v against_o those_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o relate_v supra_fw-la c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 1._o avouch_v that_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v such_o and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n as_o by_o itself_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o great_a light_n be_v deny_v by_o most_o of_o their_o fellow_n as_o be_v show_v c._n 6._o cit_fw-la sec_fw-la 2._o and_o feign_v without_o all_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o refute_v for_o as_o laude_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 7._o say_v well_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o be_v now_o and_o i_o add_v how_o can_v the_o lutheran_n not_o see_v this_o light_n in_o s._n james_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o caluinist_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o lighten_v their_o eye_n because_o this_o light_n may_v be_v see_v even_o by_o natural_a reason_n as_o whitaker_n hooker_n white_a and_o other_o teach_v supra_fw-la c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o beside_o this_o light_n great_a or_o less_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o apt_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v feign_v for_o it_o be_v feign_v to_o defend_v that_o beleif_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proceed_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o clear_a light_n can_v cause_v beleif_n vision_n light_n cause_v not_o faith_n but_o sight_n or_o vision_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hebrew_n 11._o but_o only_o cause_v certain_a knowledge_n or_o vision_n and_o not_o light_n but_o only_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v not_o of_o sight_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n deutilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o light_n want_v both_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o appear_v haebrae_n 11._o and_o also_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n p._n 227._o 319._o 235._o l._n 1._o p._n 77._o 116._o 122._o often_o time_n grant_v that_o though_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o deni_v that_o divine_a faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o church_n preach_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 8._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o belever_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o so_o this_o light_n breed_v sight_n not_o faith_n beside_o how_o do_v believer_n seâ—_n how_o do_v believer_n seâ—_n see_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n till_o itself_o be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v certain_a the_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o vision_n which_o one_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v devise_v beside_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o divine_a faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a 1._o sup_v c._n 8_o se_fw-la 1._o knowledge_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o chillingworth_n seem_v to_o say_v c._n 2._o p._n 53._o 72._o for_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n shall_v be_v natural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a knowledge_n moreover_o this_o internal_a light_n be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o most_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o beleve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o say_v of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o they_o must_v show_v where_o god_n have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v it_o with_o divine_a faith_n or_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o with_o divinefaith_o which_o god_n have_v never_o say_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o into_o this_o absurdity_n all_o protestant_n must_v fall_v who_o say_v they_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o d_o sup._n c._n 5._o sect_n 2._o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o write_a word_n as_o themselves_o confess_v 4._o moreover_o this_o light_n great_a or_o less_o be_v either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 25_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o divine_a character_n p._n 88_o that_o they_o word_n scripture_n know_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n p._n 104._o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n phrase_n and_o in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o p._n 113._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o inscription_n the_o hand_n the_o seal_n the_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o letterâ—_n and_o contro_n 1._o q._n 6_o c._n 9_o as_o if_o by_o the_o very_a inscription_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16_o p._n 83._o he_o that_o beleve_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v mere_o feign_v it_o be_v clear_o refute_v because_o so_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o man_n first_o invent_v and_o have_v
of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v account_v god_n witness_v her_o voice_n christ_n voice_n her_o pastor_n be_v account_v god_n legate_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n constant_a in_o faith_n all_o which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o her_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n because_o that_o we_o believe_v 7._o chill_a c._n 1._o n._n 7._o we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o protestant_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o doubtless_o a_o revealer_n be_v a_o live_n and_o intellectual_a person_n not_o a_o dead_a letter_n whitaker_n also_o as_o i_o before_o cite_v authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n â—aith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o and_o 5._o profess_v that_o authority_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n by_o miracle_n get_v authority_n and_o by_o authority_n deserve_a belief_n that_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o get_v but_o by_o authority_n and_o otherwhere_o 6._o de_fw-fr util_a cred_a c._n 17._o epist_n 5._o 6._o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o height_n the_o top_n the_o castle_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o l._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o i_o receive_v not_o what_o cyprian_n hold_v of_o baptise_v heretic_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christiana_n c._n 8._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v prophetical_a because_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o authority_n l._n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o book_n catholik_o authority_n do_v alike_o commend_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o place_n he_o plain_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o sufficient_a external_a cause_n of_o his_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n 9_o reason_n also_o show_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o mystery_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v appoint_v on_o earth_n some_o external_a authority_n subordinat_fw-la to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o whereupon_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 16._o say_v if_o god_n have_v providence_n of_o mankind_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o sure_a step_n may_v mount_v to_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v be_v doubtless_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o beleif_n protestant_n also_o sometime_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o authority_n scripture_n beleve_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 96._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n the_o same_o he_o have_v p._n 69._o whitaker_n contro_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v force_a to_o believe_v authority_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o her_o authority_n can_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 15._o we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v she_o my_o mother_n p._n 46._o we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n p._n 62._o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 68_o i_o most_o willing_o grant_v the_o external_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v faith_n and_o l._n 2._o p._n 234._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a introduction_n to_o believe_v p._n 289._o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o book_n austin_n be_v necessary_o induce_v to_o believe_v both_o book_n the_o same_o we_o must_v do_v for_o what_o book_n soever_o such_o authority_n shall_v commend_v to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v it_o p._n 320._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o holy_a writ_n c._n 5._o by_o tradition_n convince_v tradition_n convince_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a c._n 9_o what_o other_o do_v all_o those_o father_n prove_v than_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o because_o give_v a_o cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o hooker_n laude_n potter_n cite_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o key_n or_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o the_o scripture_n 102._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 102._o even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spalatensis_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 10._o libri_fw-la primi_fw-la add_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n testimony_n judgement_n be_v formal_a cause_n of_o beleif_n and_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n 14._o sâ—p_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n teach_v or_o propose_v by_o private_a man_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o private_a man_n may_v propose_v all_o the_o church_n propose_v only_o they_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n with_o such_o authority_n 10._o and_o hence_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n must_v always_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v beleve_v before_o scripture_n because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n of_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o false_o write_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o scrip._n p._n 235._o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 228._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n p._n 122._o the_o 106._o so_o laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 117._o taude_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 106._o scripture_n be_v now_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v and_o contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n c._n 20._o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o church_n and_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 57_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v whitaker_n himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o her_o 5._o so_o laud_fw-la sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 89._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §._o 7._o potter_n sect_n 5._o testimony_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n that_o her_o authority_n cause_v faith_n and_o therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n a_o first_o leader_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o engender_v faith_n or_o as_o other_o say_v the_o key_n or_o door_n to_o faith_n 1â—_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v easy_o solue_v that_o question_n why_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n why_o traditionerodible_a of_o itself_o aâ—d_v not_o scripture_n of_o itself_o credible_a and_o not_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tradition_n material_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o more_o credible_a of_o itself_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o
of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n 106._o sâ—â—_n his_o thâ—s_n 5._o p._n 106._o to_o his_o conclusion_n the_o father_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v gain_v say_v we_o indeed_o but_o they_o gain_v say_v the_o gospel_n too_o pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o beleve_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o to_o purpose_n enough_o but_o untrue_a and_o in_o verse_n bid_v avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o on_o the_o father_n saw_n depend_v thus_o plain_o he_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o he_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o profess_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o hereafter_o protestant_n say_v they_o admit_v universal_a tradition_n in_o all_o matter_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o key_n the_o introduction_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o for_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o of_o faith_n eight_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n 1._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o convince_v by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o false_o say_v chillingwort_n c._n 3._o §_o 27._o p._n 141._o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o scripture_n acts._n 2._o v._o 42._o describe_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doubtless_o a_o church_n persevere_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a the_o father_n as_o protestant_n confess_v be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o 2._o a_o moulins_n count_v peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholik_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n but_o a_o church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_n in_o faith_n be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v such_o protestant_n also_o as_o we_o show_v pars_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o entire_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v purity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o she_o but_o a_o church_n of_o who_o definition_n it_o be_v and_o who_o essential_a note_n be_v to_o profess_v pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o some_o may_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v refute_v c._n 6._o citato_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o end_n which_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n c._n 5._o as_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v god_n witness_n of_o infallible_a faith_n to_o consummate_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a unite_a and_o constant_a in_o infallible_a faith_n a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o she_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o infallible_a and_o 7._o and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n 〈◊〉_d 392._o potter_n sect_n 5._o p._n 7._o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o faith_n sisignifi_v whole_a faith_n not_o a_o part_n only_o as_o fundamental_a article_n be_v therefore_o she_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n she_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o god_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o mistress_n and_o 345._o and_o laud_v sect_n 38._o p._n 345._o guide_n in_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n testify_v galat_n 4._o v._n 26._o and_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o mother_n faithful_a the_o church_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o profitable_a yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bear_v we_o nourish_v we_o with_o her_o dugg_n etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 87._o i_o be_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n true_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o p._n 72._o the_o church_n be_v true_o mistress_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 128._o we_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o mother_n nurse_z tutoress_n teacher_n we_o hear_v and_o respect_v she_o as_o our_o perpetual_a mistress_n p._n 153._o none_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mistress_n of_o her_o own_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o mistreshipp_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o p._n 234._o i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o judgement_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o christian_n in_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o mistress_n or_o guide_n of_o infallible_a faith_n institute_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a both_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o fallible_a mistress_n or_o guide_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o for_o to_o learn_v infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o attein_v to_o infallible_a security_n or_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 6._o §_o 20._o a_o doubtful_a guide_n be_v worth_a a_o fallible_a guide_n naught_o worth_a for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o al._n and_o c._n 1._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o say_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o she_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibilitie_n in_o other_o point_n for_o as_o s._n science_n s._n epist_n 8._o and_o 9_o difference_n of_o master_n in_o faith_n and_o science_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o point_n it_o become_v doubtful_a in_o all_o so_o say_v of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v doubtful_a in_o al._n and_o here_o must_v be_v well_o note_v the_o diffeence_n of_o master_n or_o mistress_n in_o science_n and_o in_o faith_n for_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o science_n do_v show_v their_o scholar_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o shower_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o persuader_n of_o it_o but_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o mattet_n to_o be_v beleve_v do_v not_o make_v their_o disciple_n see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o persuade_v they_o those_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v indeed_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o in_o her_o authority_n they_o see_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o her_o authority_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o but_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o mistress_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o science_n which_o be_v a_o
confession_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o confess_v it_o ten_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o protestant_n do_v many_o way_n confess_v it_o though_o it_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n because_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o have_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n who_o confession_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o order_n for_o first_o they_o plain_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 438._o thus_o have_v our_o creed_n i_o believe_v article_n not_o in_o the_o least_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o err_v in_o the_o least_o article_n respon_n ad_fw-la syluestrum_fw-la tom_n 1._o fol._n 177._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretik_a if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v determine_v it_o ibid._n the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 140._o cocciustom_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 140._o cambray_n prove_v most_o learned_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o resolutionibus_fw-la do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o watchful_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o err_v tom._n 7._o german_n fol._n 562._o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v lie_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n matter_n see_v god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o nether_a the_o church_n can_v and_o lib._n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la 5._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n c._n 5._o papae_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n it_o iâ—_n of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la coloniensem_fw-la to_o 2._o p._n 113._o let_v the_o earth_n swallow_v i_o and_o all_o aetna_n over_o whelm_v i_o before_o i_o fight_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o sphalus_fw-la in_o hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 237._o â—h_a church_n doctrine_n not_o in_o doctrine_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n thus_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 2._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 3._o we_o be_v 12._o seâ—_n alâ—o_o c._n 8._o §._o 12._o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v truth_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lapos_fw-la the_o church_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la p_o 102._o i_o willing_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 4._o none_o of_o we_o but_o submitt_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la turiani_n loco_fw-la 30._o p._n 643._o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n avouch_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o whersoever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a faith_n be_v moulins_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la peron_n c._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o cranmer_z in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1709._o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n latimer_n ibid._n p._n 1603._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v philpot._fw-la ibid._n p._n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n p._n 1640._o if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v never_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n but_o revoke_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1597._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o unspotted_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v err_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o see_v whitaker_n â—ont_a 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 5._o cont_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o l_o 2._o count_v bâ—â—_n sect_n 1._o 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o it_o can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n ibid._n truth_n make_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v where_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v truth_n c._n 19_o which_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o show_v that_o truth_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o she_o other_o company_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o note_n of_o this_o company_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o confess_v ibid._n this_o place_n isaiae_n 53._o show_v that_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o her_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 453._o they_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o humane_a p._n 412._o tradition_n be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o scripture_n be_v now_o white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 79._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 80._o the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o p._n 67._o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o beleif_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rule_n infallible_a rule_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o defence_n p._n 318._o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o his_o meaning_n weâ—e_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o also_o p._n 339._o â—ulk_n in_o joan._n 14._o nota_fw-la 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o fall_v into_o apostaâ—ie_n heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n we_o say_v so_o feild_n in_o appendice_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 69._o nether_a d._n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n madness_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n church_n but_o think_v it_o very_a madness_n so_o to_o do_v laude_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 142._o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v sec_fw-la 18._o p._n 139._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 113._o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a heretical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heretical_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a beleif_n sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 344._o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o à _fw-fr general_n council_n be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a moulins_n in_o arnold_n flight_v c._n 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o say_v simple_o the_o church_n can_v err_v andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la 1_o epist_n molinei_fw-la arrius_n his_o name_n be_v just_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 124._o p._n 100_o that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n potter_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n if_o any_o 106._o see_v chill_a c_o 2_o p._n 106._o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n ibid._n p._n 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o
both_o book_n alike_o which_o church_n present_a church_n authority_n make_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 7._o to_o say_v we_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o if_o force_v to_o believe_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o infallible_a beleif_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o which_o clear_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n and_o make_v whitaker_n q._n cit_fw-la c._n 8._o to_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o thâ—_n catholik_n church_n do_v propose_v it_o but_o s_n austin_n say_v more_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v not_o move_v i_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_a authority_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o for_o the_o church_n only_o to_o propose_v man_n of_o no_o authority_n may_v propose_v but_o authority_n which_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o out_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o so_o move_v we_o to_o it_o as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v common_o protestant_n answer_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o her_o authority_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o itself_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v second_o because_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la as_o morton_n tom_n apol._n l._n 1_o c._n 37_o false_o cit_v he_o but_o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la which_o word_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v at_o that_o present_a and_o all_o 15._o all_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 10._o 11._o tertul_n de_fw-fr â—arnâ—_n christi_fw-la c._n 13_o 15._o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a how_o to_o understand_v man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o use_v those_o his_o word_n according_a to_o their_o propriety_n wherefore_o morton_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o church_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o catholic_a beleve_v and_o the_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o and_o reason_n without_o which_o not_o be_v necessary_a three_o because_o afterward_o s._n austin_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o catholics_n be_v weaken_v i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a and_o show_v that_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o time_n after_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v also_o that_o though_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v the_o foresay_v word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a yet_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o proposal_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o begin_v beleif_n of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o to_o continue_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v be_v necessary_a so_o only_o as_o a_o inducement_n or_o disposition_n to_o such_o belief_n because_o as_o s._n 11._o s._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o austin_n say_v that_o we_o know_v we_o owe_v to_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o authority_n so_o that_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o be_v authority_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o such_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o not_o principal_a but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n authority_n chillingworth_n c._n 2._o §_o 54_o p._n 54._o p._n 73._o and_o §_o 97._o p._n 88_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o catholic_a church_n meanerh_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n including_z christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o nether_a prove_v he_o that_o nor_o can_v tell_v how_o s._n austin_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o say_v the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v commend_v to_o i_o both_o book_n alike_o and_o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v when_o we_o do_v what_o now_o seem_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v say_v l._n 10._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o here_o possible_o one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o and_o the_o same_o vincent_n 16._o c._n 41._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n 1._o first_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o have_v faith_n god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o teach_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o his_o mean_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a the_o mayor_n seem_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n rom._n 10._o faithis_n of_o hear_v lawful_a preach_v ephes_n 4._o god_n have_v put_v pastor_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 73._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o grant_v 2._o second_o because_o nether_a scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o engender_v faith_n in_o ordinary_a course_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v doubtless_o some_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a and_o if_o not_o scripture_n nor_o read_v of_o scripture_n sure_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o many_o age_n before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n of_o
whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 3._o p._n 44._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 4._o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o and_o 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o beza_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisbelg_n p._n 407._o say_v of_o extraordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v infuse_v we_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n that_o luther_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o suencfeldius_n anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v they_o and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o protestant_n nether_a take_v the_o right_a way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v for_o to_o learn_v true_a faith_n and_o divine_a truth_n by_o faith_n protestant_n take_v noâ—_n the_o right_a way_n to_o get_v right_a faith_n nor_o will_v learn_v they_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o show_v they_o for_o the_o only_a way_n which_o god_n in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v appoint_v and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o learn_v true_a faith_n by_o be_v by_o hear_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v lawful_o send_v preacher_n ibidem_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o and_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n for_o consummation_n of_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o but_o protestant_n seek_v truth_n by_o their_o read_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n or_o inference_n and_o not_o of_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o pillar_n or_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o no_o meruel_a if_o they_o never_o find_v truth_n while_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o shall_v truth_n be_v seek_v or_o find_v but_o at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o seek_v it_o not_o there_o be_v never_o like_a to_o find_v divine_a faith_n but_o at_o most_o humane_a belief_n and_o chillingworih_o therefore_o often_o time_n 117._o l_o 36._o 37._o 62._o 73._o 112._o 117._o profess_v that_o protestant_n have_v only_o humane_a and_o moral_a certainty_n such_o as_o they_o have_v of_o profane_a story_n no_o infallible_a or_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heurie_n eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o such_o profane_a credulity_n or_o rather_o incredulity_n be_v they_o fall_v who_o seek_v not_o truth_n at_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o whitaker_n l._n 1._o descrip_n p._n p._n 8._o 43._o chilâ—ng_v c._n 2._o n._n 12._o but_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v first_o seek_v truth_n and_o then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seek_v first_o the_o end_n and_o afterward_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v some_o time_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v even_o divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a fifteen_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n â—f_a faith_n be_v divine_a or_o divine_o infallible_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a ten_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a at_o lest_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o some_o time_n they_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v also_o divine_o infallible_a that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o she_o can_v be_v infallible_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a matter_n and_o not_o be_v divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a by_o god_n divine_a efficacious_a assistance_n for_o by_o herself_o or_o her_o natural_a power_n she_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o much_o less_o be_v infallible_a in_o they_o 2._o caluin_n in_o luc._n 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n give_v by_o man_n send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la c._n 14._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la perkin_n in_o reform_a catholic_a cont_n 3._o c_o 3._o and_o other_o whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 4â—6_n when_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n sure_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o this_o testimony_n behold_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o nether_a can_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o she_o because_o that_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o also_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o her_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o private_a man_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n testification_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o her_o act_n of_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o be_v no_o private_a man_n testification_n divine_a though_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n testify_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o stapleton_n say_v the_o judgement_n divine_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a be_v it_o so_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a for_o we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o ibid._n we_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n divine_a not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o part_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n conspire_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v divine_a where_o by_o judgement_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n but_o her_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o for_o what_o we_o say_v of_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o say_v her_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a whereas_o god_n truth_n judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o divine_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o the_o same_o whitaker_n l._n 2._o the_o script_n c._n 7._o p._n 246._o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n minister_n endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o where_o be_v plain_o grant_v to_o minister_n divine_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o to_o govern_v why_o not_o also_o divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v right_o govern_v and_o if_o as_o necessary_a why_o not_o divine_a authority_n grant_v as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n authority_n of_o scripture_n equal_a to_o christ_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 328._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o create_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n be_v powel_n l._n de_fw-la adiaphoris_n p._n 7._o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o institute_v be_v so_o far_o humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a therefore_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a authority_n yea_o plain_o divine_a and_o if_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n plain_o divine_a church_n have_v plain_o divine_a authority_n sure_o she_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o institute_v they_o for_o humane_a authority_n can_v institute_v nothing_o which_o be_v plain_o divine_a nether_a do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n be_v true_o divine_a because_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n the_o last_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o wherefore_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n and_o what_o
need_n have_v he_o to_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o to_o give_v mere_a humane_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o what_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v divine_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n true_a divine_a authority_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o give_v they_o also_o true_a divine_a authority_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v and_o god_n give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o mean_n must_v needs_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n because_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v less_o authority_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n than_o he_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o mean_n 3._o second_o protestant_n say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 11._o and_o 19_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o testimony_n sacrilege_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o church_n testimony_n scripture_n tailor_n l._n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sec_fw-la 9_o n._n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 10._o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o mantaine_v that_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n p._n 21._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o christ_n assurance_n from_o christ_n have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n p._n 22._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promse_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n p._n 30._o their_o general_n counsel_n authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n laud_v in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 170._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a seem_v to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n this_o power_n promise_n by_o christ_n promise_n of_o not_o err_v be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n sec._n 16._o p._n 61._o the_o universal_a church_n deliver_v those_o supernatural_a fundamental_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n sec._n 33._o p._n 231._o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n sec_n 38._o p._n 355._o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n promise_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a only_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v and_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 277._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v absolute_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o be_v her_o authority_n not_o divine_a which_o not_o to_o receive_v be_v sacrilege_n be_v not_o she_o divine_o infallible_a who_o be_v infallible_a by_o christ_n absolute_a promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o efficacious_a assistance_n what_o mean_v we_o by_o divine_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 91._o say_v that_o so_o great_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o b._n spirit_n as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a enough_o and_o do_v not_o the_o foresaid_a protestant_n confess_v that_o such_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o b._n spirit_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o her_o authority_n in_o such_o point_n be_v divine_a and_o she_o divine_o infallible_a in_o they_o 4._o three_o protestant_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o do_v but_o restrict_o say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a whitaker_n contro_fw-la 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 331._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a which_o sure_o be_v fall_v laud_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o n._n 19_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a humane_a not_o more_o humane_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o n._n 21._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 10._o n._n 11._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a sec._n 19_o n._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a potter_n sec._n 5._o p._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v we_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a which_o be_v tacit_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a in_o some_o degree_n for_o what_o be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o only_o deny_v to_o be_v simple_o divine_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n true_o divine_a and_o what_o authority_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n true_o divine_a by_o god_n special_a assistance_n impli_v contradiction_n to_o deceive_v but_o why_o do_v protestant_n use_v these_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a term_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o and_o 247_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o p._n 419._o laud_v relat_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 247_o tell_v plain_o whether_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o divine_a by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n or_o no._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o any_o degree_n by_o god_n efficacious_a assistance_n that_o suffice_v to_o we_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o such_o divine_a authority_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 33._o p._n 175._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n fundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a truth_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o divine_a truth_n 4._o four_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o judge_a controversy_n by_o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 3._o p._n 339._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 37._o p._n 356._o that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o deny_v not_o chillingworth_n l._n 2._o n._n 155._o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 148._o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n or_o of_o judge_a controversy_n in_o such_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 148._o cit_fw-la a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v
no_o firm_a or_o solid_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o likewise_o no_o firm_a or_o solid_a rule_n 6._o five_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o voice_n faith_n cause_o of_o divine_a faith_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 118._o the_o church_n be_v mother_n of_o believer_n p._n 121._o the_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n beget_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 175._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o beleve_v l._n 3._o c._n 441._o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o cause_n of_o beleve_v if_o by_o cause_n you_o mean_v a_o instrument_n p._n 442._o thou_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o dumb_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a motion_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o deni_v this_o or_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 425._o the_o church_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n item_n faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o church_n make_v faithful_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p._n 145._o out_o of_o both_o testimony_n spirit_n and_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n inflame_v and_o burn_v contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o god_n reveal_v truth_n by_o the_o church_n c._n 11._o we_o confess_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n church_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o her_o child_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v beget_v the_o faithful_a if_o her_o voice_n her_o testimony_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o she_o have_v a_o proper_a virtue_n in_o produce_v faith_n if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o her_o preach_n she_o make_v faithful_a sure_o divine_a if_o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a the_o cause_n be_v divine_a she_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n for_o as_o whitaker_n confess_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 166._o the_o effect_n surpass_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o l._n 3._o §_o 415._o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v such_o also_o must_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o beleve_v be_v so_o also_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 7._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o chillingworth_n c._n 2._o n_o 154._o c._n 3._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o divine_a to_o wit_n divine_a faith_n therefore_o also_o her_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o indeed_o how_o can_v we_o divine_o and_o infallible_o believe_v for_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a testimony_n how_o can_v divine_a faith_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o humane_a testimony_n sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v diverse_a way_n grant_v that_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n 1._o this_o follow_v first_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o 2._o sâ—p_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v some_o formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o they_o think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a cause_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o otherwise_o they_o grant_v it_o also_o for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 320._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o 459._o ratio_fw-la credendâ—_fw-la est_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr scrip._n p_o 442._o 459._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 312._o all_o christian_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 9_o all_o these_o father_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o church_n always_o because_o because_o reject_v they_o this_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v ibid._n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o for._n for._n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o for_o the_o only_a testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o by._n by._n church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o ibid._n c._n 1._o this_o way_n seem_v for._n for._n tolerable_a that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 15._o p._n 57_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a therefore_o therefore_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v beleve_v chillingworth_n c._n 2._o p._n 73._o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n ibid._n we_o will_v because_o because_o say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o fowr_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v ibid._n p._n 62._o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o upon_o upon_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 140._o we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n from._n from._n of_o scripture_n from_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o can_v those_o causal_a particle_n because_o by_o for_o upon_o from_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n signify_v but_o a_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n 2._o hooker_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n of_o or_o pause_v to_o rest_v assurance_n or_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n and_o this_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n and_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o §_o 8._o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n laud_v relat._n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 119._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a ground_n main_a ground_n have_v three_o main_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 344._o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o some_o formal_a cause_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covel_a art_n 4._o p._n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v of_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o for._n for._n for_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a some_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o the_o like_a have_v whitaker_n contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o who_o also_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n p._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o d._n stapleton_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for._n for._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o wherein_o he_o plain_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o alone_o which_o all_o catholics_n also_o deny_v and_o contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o beleve_v christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ihon._n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 322._o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a not_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o partly_o for_o her_o authority_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o know_v
or_o beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_n that_o question_n wherefore_o or_o how_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v clear_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o or_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v or_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o which_o she_o teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n laude_n sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 60._o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v alone_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tradition_n be_v not_o alone_o able_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o thâ—â—_n be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n thus_o he_o who_o word_n i_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v different_a for_o belief_n be_v a_o simple_a assent_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o such_o like_a be_v discursive_a infer_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o other_o therefore_o these_o be_v different_a question_n wherefore_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v so_o infallible_a and_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o question_n different_o and_o distinct_o to_o the_o question_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v the_o chrch_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o demand_v the_o material_a faith_n god_n vocal_a word_n the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n object_n of_o my_o belief_n thereof_o it_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a barbarian_n who_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v so_o beleve_v though_o all_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v and_o this_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n before_o cite_v do_v confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v conceive_v breed_v by_o the_o vocal_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o supra_fw-la c._n 14._o â—_o 1._o and_o 3._o 3._o and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o formal_a object_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_a i_o answer_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n subordinat_o as_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v principal_o for_o the_o king_n who_o send_v he_o and_o subordinat_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o as_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v prophet_n be_v beleve_v not_o for_o any_o scripture_n but_o principal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o and_o secondary_o for_o their_o own_o prophetical_a authority_n institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o as_o laude_n think_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o scripture_n as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 3._o p._n 141._o because_o beside_o the_o private_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n and_o his_o public_a write_a word_n 1._o public_a vocal_a word_n of_o god_n videsup_n c._n 14._o n._n 1._o which_o be_v scripture_n there_o be_v also_o his_o public_a vocal_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v his_o write_a word_n which_o he_o write_v by_o audiunt_fw-la whitak_n l_o 3_o descript_n p._n 414._o spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la as_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la â—ic_fw-la etiam_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o count_v 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o quâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o god_n word_n by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v either_o speak_v nor_o write_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o his_o vocal_a word_n equal_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o his_o write_a wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o possibility_n by_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o it_o be_v against_o such_o heretic_n as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n but_o catholics_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n vocal_a write_v god_n vocal_a word_n confirm_v by_o he_o write_v word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o write_v 4._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a as_o laud_n think_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o know_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n know_v by_o it_o as_o when_o they_o mutual_o make_v each_o other_o know_v as_o relative_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o proper_a effect_n do_v for_o in_o these_o a_o circle_n be_v not_o vicious_a as_o from_o a_o father_n we_o prove_v a_o sonn_n and_o from_o a_o sonn_n a_o father_n from_o rational_a risible_a and_o from_o risible_a rational_a from_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o day_n and_o from_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n rise_v and_o as_o whitaker_n say_v contr_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o something_o be_v mutual_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v one_o the_o other_o in_o other_o matter_n this_o mutual_a confirmation_n will_v not_o avail_v but_o in_o this_o it_o avail_v much_o for_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o as_o the_o cause_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n so_o the_o effect_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v illustrat_fw-la the_o cause_n ibid._n c._n 9_o relative_n be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o one_o the_o other_o and_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la dureum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o do_v this_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o word_n white_a in_o his_o defense_n p._n 301._o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_z and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o way_n p._n 117._o field_n in_o his_o appendice_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 16._o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v because_n either_o of_o other_o we_o make_v no_o question_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 3._o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o mutual_a knot_n the_o samesay_n i_o of_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o write_a word_n sign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o
they_o mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o true_a church_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o herself_o sufficient_a i_o say_v to_o believe_v she_o with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o her_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n to_o himself_o joan._n 5._o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o himself_o god_n if_o particular_a man_n be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o why_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n math._n 3._o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o himself_o joan._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o herself_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o need_v authority_n of_o some_o infallible_a author_n or_o person_n because_o scripture_n be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a or_o formal_a belief_n but_o only_a science_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n and_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o the_o script_n p._n 408._o faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n already_o have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o produce_v such_o belief_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scrip_n 414._o so_o also_o contr._n 1_o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o see_v c._n 4._o n._n 4._o and_o c._n 14._o n._n 1._o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o catholics_n we_o give_v god_n vocal_a word_n as_o the_o first_o subordinat_a cause_n of_o that_o our_o belief_n but_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o church_n we_o give_v only_a god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o to_o protestant_n who_o admit_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n or_o his_o vocal_a word_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v equal_o admit_v as_o well_o god_n vocal_a word_n as_o his_o write_a word_n or_o his_o true_a church_n as_o his_o scripture_n we_o may_v without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n at_o all_o mutual_o prove_v god_n vocal_a word_n by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o his_o write_a by_o his_o vocal_a and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o scripture_n by_o his_o church_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v utter_v to_o wit_n by_o speech_n by_o write_v or_o howsoever_o else_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n god_n say_v by_o his_o church_n that_o supra_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n whitaker_n supra_fw-la such_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o scripture_n that_o such_o be_v his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o and_o as_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n give_v before_o we_o may_v give_v a_o natural_a reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v right_o if_o god_n have_v 16._o l._n the_o uâ—il_n cred_a c._n 16._o providence_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n settle_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v may_v mount_v to_o he_o and_o this_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v blind_a or_o deceitful_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o all_o fallible_a authority_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o lest_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v on_o earth_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v find_v any_o error_n we_o can_v not_o secure_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o god_n will_v settle_v this_o infallible_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o any_o he_o will_v settle_v it_o in_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conceive_v they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bear_v nourish_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n nurse_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o faithful_a will_v god_n appoint_v to_o mankind_n a_o blind_a or_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o salvation_n sure_o no_o if_o he_o effectual_o mean_v to_o save_v mankind_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v to_o grant_v as_o protestant_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d their_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n though_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v second_o because_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o lie_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o in_o other_o wherefore_o well_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 3._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o stable_n or_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n three_o because_o protestant_n can_v tell_v which_o precise_o be_v such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o which_o point_v the_o church_n err_v not_o four_o because_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a even_o in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o five_o chillingworth_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a which_o be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o uncertain_a man_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o deni_v that_o any_o certain_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o say_v c._n 2_o n_o 139._o p._n 105._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o infallible_a in_o point_n no_o certain_a church_n infallible_a even_o unfundamental_a point_n fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o this_o note_v this_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o beleve_v which_o he_o often_o time_n repeat_v c._n 3_o as_o n._n 39_o 55._o 58._o and_o 60._o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n damnation_n no_o certain_a church_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n â—f_a damnation_n fundamental_a some_o certain_a church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o no_o certain_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a be_v either_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o to_o be_v beleve_v or_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n beside_o the_o church_n and_o some_o church_n be_v different_a for_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n as_o himself_o confess_v c._n 5._o n._n 26._o p._n 263._o or_o the_o
only_a true_a church_n as_o laude_n say_v sec_fw-la 20_o p._n 128_o and_o some_o church_n signi_v some_o indeterminate_a partilar_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o if_o only_o some_o church_n be_v so_o for_o some_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 6._o nether_a can_v this_o necessary_a authority_n settle_v by_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v nether_a in_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v none_o before_o moses_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n for_o in_o s._n ireneyes_n time_n there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n 20._o see_v infrâ—_fw-la c._n 20._o who_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o can_v serve_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o scripture_n can_v not_o immediate_o by_o itself_o teach_v those_o who_o be_v blind_a or_o can_v read_v as_o moâ—st_a man_n can_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o read_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a be_v no_o infallible_a guidance_n beside_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v interpreter_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o 2_o see_v infral_n 2_o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n for_o as_o chillingworth_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o say_v of_o a_o rule_n both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o a_o guide_n or_o authority_n to_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a guide_n or_o authority_n because_o without_o evidencie_n it_o can_v serve_v for_o sure_a direction_n moreover_o scripture_n can_v but_o improper_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n for_o proper_o a_o guide_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o live_a person_n who_o may_v direct_v by_o rule_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n appear_v how_o wrongful_o laud_v say_v first_o that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o special_a revealation_n or_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n vocal_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n vocal_a word_n second_o he_o false_o say_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o high_a proof_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o high_a proof_n than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relative_n and_o such_o as_o mutual_o and_o equal_o make_v each_o other_o know_v be_v of_o equal_a proof_n each_o to_o other_o three_o how_o wrong_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o relative_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o know_v and_o equal_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o consequent_n as_o be_v not_o as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o antecedent_n but_o know_v only_o for_o the_o antecedent_n as_o most_o consequent_n be_v as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o which_o that_o principle_n depend_v to_o wit_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o a_o other_o but_o scripture_n be_v nether_a the_o sole_a cause_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v principal_o god_n authority_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n divine_a authority_n institute_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o god_n vocal_a testimony_n or_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o church_n and_o god_n write_v testimony_n sign_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o divine_a scribe_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o god_n may_v well_o confirm_v by_o writing_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o yet_o be_v equal_o credit_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o by_o what_o he_o write_v because_o his_o veracitie_n be_v infinite_a and_o equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n true_a church_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v want_v not_o either_o infallibility_n or_o necessity_n require_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v that_o she_o want_v nether_a sufficient_a claritie_n nor_o universality_n requisite_a to_o be_v that_o external_a proposer_n and_o to_o show_v which_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a and_o requisite_a for_o to_o cause_v faith_n ninetenth_fw-mi chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v clear_o and_o universal_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o show_v that_o four_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n necessity_n claritie_n and_o universality_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o show_v that_o she_o have_v also_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o wit_n claritie_n in_o clear_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o universality_n in_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a proposal_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v 2_o and_o for_o claritie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n clear_o enough_o propose_v to_o her_o child_n and_o to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o her_o meaning_n she_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o express_v it_o more_o clear_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ad_fw-la other_o and_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o whersoever_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o she_o propose_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o final_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a send_n to_o preach_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v undoubted_a and_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o she_o be_v have_v all_o the_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o all_o or_o absolute_a sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o be_v that_o all_o sufficient_a external_a proposer_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v twentieth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o she_o clear_o declare_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o when_o she_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n all_o obstinate_a or_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o it_o see_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 11._o but_o only_a excommunication_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n account_v it_o heresy_n because_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o for_o hold_v doctrine_n that_o be_v temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o external_n proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o preface_n 1._o albeit_o scripture_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o proposer_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o a_o proposer_n proper_o be_v a_o intellectual_a person_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o evident_o show_v and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v the_o proposer_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o engender_v divine_a faith_n because_o such_o a_o proposer_n be_v a_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v of_o god_n by_o hear_v of_o who_o divine_a faith_n be_v engender_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o and_o scripture_n nether_a be_v a_o
can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o give_v to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o proof_n that_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o god_n no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o god_n say_v divine_a faith_n can_v believe_v 7._o an_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v authority_n for_o albeit_o scripture_n in_o itself_o contain_v most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n yet_o take_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v such_o word_n and_o such_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o proper_a authority_n because_o authority_n be_v in_o a_o author_n and_o a_o author_n be_v a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a person_n say_v something_o which_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o credit_n we_o believe_v and_o verity_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o speech_n authority_n or_o veracitie_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o person_n likewise_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o for_o some_o witness_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o witness_n doubtless_o be_v a_o intellectual_a person_n distinct_a from_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o scripture_n be_v no_o intellectual_a person_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a witness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o a_o witness_n be_v but_o only_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v beside_o the_o character_n or_o stile_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v not_o authority_n or_o veracitie_n they_o can_v cause_v formal_a faith_n or_o beleif_n but_o at_o most_o opinion_n or_o knowledge_n for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o believe_v we_o owe_v to_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o whitaker_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 408._o say_v faith_n rely_v upon_o authority_n authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 509._o to_o believe_v some_o authority_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o well_o write_v stapleton_n contro_n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o a_o mean_a to_o believe_v but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v beleve_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o material_a object_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o proper_o scripturam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 95._o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o formal_a and_o yet_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o contain_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o material_a which_o be_v divine_a verity_n and_o when_o grave_a author_n attribute_v authority_n to_o scripture_n either_o they_o take_v authority_n for_o verity_n or_o credibilitie_n to_o be_v beleve_v or_o they_o speak_v figurative_o attribute_v by_o prosopopeia_fw-la a_o person_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v usual_a when_o man_n speak_v of_o writing_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o writer_n so_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v say_v teach_v and_o such_o like_a meaning_n god_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o take_v not_o scripture_n by_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v authority_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o increate_v authority_n of_o god_n himself_o beside_o which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o ordinary_a course_n a_o create_v authority_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o create_v authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prima_fw-la uâ—ritas_fw-la as_o whitaker_n say_v l._n 3_o de_fw-fr scripturâ_fw-la p._n 485._o &_o 509._o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o make_v or_o create_v thing_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n beleve_v what_o they_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o find_v 1._o â—up_n c._n 11._o â—ect_n 1._o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o make_v scripture_n their_o formal_a and_o uttermost_a cause_n of_o their_o beleif_n have_v no_o formal_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o formal_a authority_n or_o veracitie_n but_o for_o seem_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v verity_n may_v cause_v opinion_n but_o not_o true_a and_o formal_a faith_n but_o to_o admit_v that_o the_o original_a hand_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v to_o be_v they_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n how_o can_v mere_a copy_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o those_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n as_o all_o bible_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a writer_n or_o printer_n have_v themselves_o copy_n of_o authentical_a writing_n be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o such_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v sign_v or_o testify_v by_o some_o authentical_a person_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n be_v mere_a copy_n of_o never_o so_o authentical_a writing_n make_v by_o private_a man_n but_o not_o testify_v by_o any_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o beget_v humane_a undoubted_a beleif_n in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v we_o have_v mere_a copy_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n writing_n make_v by_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a man_n to_o be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o beget_v divine_a faith_n can_v not_o undoubted_a humane_a faith_n be_v get_v by_o such_o mere_a copy_n not_o attest_v by_o any_o authentical_a person_n and_o can_v undoubted_a divine_a faith_n because_v by_o such_o copy_n make_v by_o fallible_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v account_v infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v attest_v by_o some_o infallible_a person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a person_n which_o make_v they_o infallible_o credible_a to_o us._n wherefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o argue_v formal_a what_o be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a thus_o in_o form_n what_o be_v only_o thematerial_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v only_o beleve_v can_v be_v also_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o beleve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v only_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v beleve_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o beleve_v the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v by_o itself_o have_v no_o formal_a authority_n and_o only_o formal_a authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o beleve_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o have_v formal_a divine_a authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o beleve_v to_o be_v prophet_n apostle_n church_n difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o church_n and_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v formal_a external_a reason_n of_o beleve_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v or_o what_o else_o they_o propose_v 8._o a_o three_o proof_n that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v sufficient_o propose_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o formal_a external_a cause_n for_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v beleve_v with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o 12._o which_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o such_o but_o also_o prove_v the_o very_a authority_n